Title: The Temerity of Trust
Author: J.G. Cash
Original Story
This book contains a lot about a topic referred to as Consensual Slavery. This is where the slave, chooses to give up all of their rights, and become the property of someone that they have chosen to submit to. Sometimes this is a spouse, other's it's not.
The author of this book does not condone non-consensual slavery, nor any act that is against the law.
Part 1
Chapter 1
Summer Johnson reached up to finger the solid, stainless steel collar that her fiancée Mark and placed around her throat the night before and locked shut. As she drove home, her cell phone rang, and she noted that the caller was Mark. Summer pushed the button on her steering wheel that caused the call to connect to the Bluetooth adaptor in her Chrysler's stereo and put the call on speaker automatically.
“Yes, Master?” She asked, smiling. It just felt right to call Mark that. It sounded like Mark was driving down the road, based on the ambient noise.
“Slave,” Mark began, causing Summer to feel a tingle between her legs. Mark had ordered her to wear a short, plaid skirt, and white blouse today with no panties or bra. She had obliged him by wearing her shortest plaid skirt and a pretty damn close to sheer blouse. She was glad she lived alone at the age of twenty-three, because her mother would not have let her out of the house dressed like she was. “When you get to my house, I want you to put the hood that is on the little table by the door on, tighten it down as tight as you can, and then lock it shut and then kneel until I get there. I have a surprise for you. You'll find out more when you get there, I'll be there shortly, just use your key to get in. I love you.” Summer smiled, she liked his surprises, and she had one of her own for him, at one point, he had said something about confiscating all of her pants, and leaving her only with skirts, and what he didn't know was that in the back end of her Pacifica, there was a suitcase that contained all of her pants, as well as her shorts and capris.
“Yes, Master.” She responded, slowing the car down to make the turn in to the condo complex that Mark was busy dropping a decent amount of money on a condo in. "I am turning in to the condo complex, Master, I'll see you when you get here. I love you too. Bye." She said, parking the car in his garage. There was a click as he hung up the phone, and she shut the car off and then closed the garage door. She got out of her car, and popped the hatch, and retrieved the locked suitcase, along with the little bag that contained the skirts that she would wear over the next three days, should she be allowed. Summer had known that she was submissive long enough to find out that Mark had a dominate side, and it had been just six short months since Mark had accepted her as his slave, and she had never been happier, she was slowly moving all the stuff out of her studio apartment across town in to his condo, and would eventually end up having every thing in the condo. They had set a date for one month from today for the wedding. Mark had handed her an open padlock the night before and told her what to pack and had instructed her to lock the bag so that she couldn't try to change any of her clothes. She opened the rear passenger door on her car and pulled out her laptop, even though she wasn't sure she would be allowed to use it this weekend, but was accustomed to bringing it with her any way. She put her purse and laptop bag over one shoulder, the little hot pink bag that contained all of her clothes on the other shoulder and rolled the suitcase in to the kitchen where the garage connected. Once in the kitchen, she put a pot of coffee on for her Master, because she knew that he liked to have a cup when he got home, and started looking in the refrigerator for something to make for dinner when she remembered that all that her Master had ordered her to do was put on the hood and kneel.
Summer carried her stuff up to the spare bedroom and put it in there, and then went and looked at the hood that Master had chosen for her to lock her self in to. He had placed one of the rubber hoods with the nostril tubes, built in gag, and no eyeholes on the table. It was the most restrictive hood that they owned, which would also completely cut off any sound from reaching her ears, would slightly restrict her breathing, and would take her sight. Laying next to the hood and catching her by surprise was the lockable dildo harness with two plugs attached and the three open padlocks that had no keys like the one for the hood. She knew from experience that the keys for almost all the padlocks were the same, and that the only time he used different ones was if he was making her hunt for the keys before she could be released. She pondered actually putting the dildo harness on, and actually using both plugs. Her pussy was already dripping and she knew that it was the thought of giving herself to Mark in this way was that turning her on. She was usually a good submissive and did what she was ordered, even though she didn't want to, and he had not said anything about actually putting the harness on, which in her mind sounded like he was giving her the option. Oh, to hell with it, she thought, picking up the small bottle of lube that was sitting next to the harness. She lubed up the anal plug and slid it in her with her left hand and used her right hand to slide in the dildo. Summer gasped as it slid in to the hilt and she started pulling the various straps tight. She liked the way the two plugs would bump each other inside her and make her even hornier, and that may have been why Mark had placed the harness down here. Once she had the straps tight, she pulled the strap that went through her crotch one notch tighter and locked the buckle shut. At this point she could still take the harness off and she acted quickly to lock the two waist band buckles before she could even think about backing out. She would have to do the same with the hood, she would be fine once she had put the hood on, and locked it but it would be actually doing it, that would be the hard part. Summer took a deep breath and picked up the hood, and smelt the rubber. The back of it had a zipper that she would pull down to make the hood tight, and it would force the gag in to her mouth and then had a collar like strap at the bottom that would go over the zipper and buckle, and would be locked shut, sealing her in. She actually liked wearing this hood, the fact that it took her senses away. She slid the hood over her head, taking time to get the tubes that would stick in her nostrils right so that she would have air to breath, although not as much as if she didn't have the hood on, and zipped the hood down, grunting as the gag filled her mouth and taking her speech. She waited a few seconds to make sure that she could breath ok, and then tightened the strap that went around her neck, buckling it behind her neck with practiced precision, and then slipped the lock in and closed it. The sound of that lock closing sent a shiver down her spine, that ended up with her vaginal muscles closing around the dildo securely locked in her pussy.
Chapter 2
Mark was wondering what Summer would do with the harness that he had placed next to the hood on the table. Knowing her, she would put it on and lock it shut, and he had the keys. Her surprise was in the box in the seat next to him, and he looked forward to seeing her face when he showed her the matching wrist cuffs and anklets to the collar that she now wore, and the connecting chains. In the other box in the back seat of his black Ford Taurus, was a brand new chastity belt for Summer that she had no idea that he had bought, even though he had measured her for the belt the same time that he had measured her for a pair of rubber dildo panties that had both a vaginal and anal plug. He had made her wear that pair of panties the day after he had found out that she was a subbie. He had always thought that she was a little to eager to do what ever he said, and now he knew why she was so eager. He himself had at one point thought that he was a little too bossy with her and now he knew why he was. It was because he was naturally that way. He knew that Summer would have put the hood on and would have locked it once she had it on correctly, after making sure she could breath. He had once told her that if she needed to, because she couldn't breath, to destroy any thing that was preventing her from breathing. He'd rather replace a toy than to have to explain to any one why she had asphyxiated. He reached up and pushed the button on his garage door opener to open the door so that he could pull in. As he waited for the door to go up, he wondered if Summer was even in the house, he had programed the codes for the garage door opener in to the Home Link system in her Pacifica, so she could park in the other side of the two car garage. As the door went up he saw her white Pacifica sitting in the garage, and he pulled in next to it. He opened his door after shutting the car off and was curious to know what all she had done after he had called and given her instructions. He grabbed both boxes out of the car and headed in to the house. When he entered the kitchen he smelled her combination of lotion, mixed with the unmistakeable smell of rubber. One of the first things that he saw was her small hot pink bag that contained her clothes for the week end on the table, and then her large hot pink suitcase that was sitting on the floor. Both cases were locked shut and he wondered what the heck was in the suitcase. He didn't recognize the lock, meaning she had gone and purchased one on her own, and he wondered where the keys were for it. Mark slid her bag off the top of the table and let it hit the floor with a thud. It sounded like she had packed a box of bricks in it. He sat the boxes that he was carrying on the table and walked out to see Summer, and not to see the harness that he had placed on the table. Summer was kneeling on her legs, her butt cheeks resting on her heels, legs spread slightly, wrists crossed over the opening between her legs. From the angle he was looking he could see up her short skirt, and saw that she had locked the harness in, one notch tighter than he would have expected her to, and that she had both plugs in. He smiled, he wouldn't have punished her if she hadn't put the harness on, but he would reward her because she did so with out being told to. He ignored her for a few more minutes and then walked back in to the kitchen to unpack the packages that he had to go to the post office to get. As he walked back in to the kitchen he picked up the remote control for the two plugs buried deep in Summer's body and turned the vibrators in both on to their highest setting. He watched her reaction as best as he could, she sat up strait, still not unkneeling, and her head moved as much as it could in the embrace of the hood. Mark smiled and walked back in to the kitchen. Pulling out his pocket knife he opened the box that came from the company that made Summer's collar. He pulled out the two anklets, and then pulled out the two bracelets and sat them on the counter. They had some weight behind them, just like Summer's collar did, and like Summer's collar, these also closed with an allen wench. Mark moved some packaging from the inside of the box and pulled out the chains that would ensnare his fiancee and some what give her an inability to move. Checking the packing slip to make sure that there was nothing else, he set the box aside and turned his attention to the box that had arrived from Locked in Steel. Sitting the box on the table he carefully cut the tape that was holding the box shut, and let the flaps slowly open. Mark pulled the top layer of air packaging out, and discarded it. The next thing he pulled out was the vaginal plug. He held it up, feeling its weight. He had been asked when he ordered it if he wanted the middle of it hollowed out so that it was lighter, but he wanted Summer to feel the weight in her pussy when he made her wear it, so he ordered a solid dildo for her vaginal opening. There was another layer of air packaging, which went in to the pile with the other air packaging. The next thing in the box was the anal plug, and the rail for it because the belt that he had ordered had two solid cables that would run up the cheeks on each side of Summer's ass. He removed another layer of air packaging, and finally came to the chastity belt it self. Pulling it out of the box, he looked at it. It was shiny enough that he could see his reflection in it and he admired the craftsman ship in it. Underneath the belt was some more air packaging, and underneath that were the thigh bands, with chains attached was a smaller box, but still a good size. He pulled it out and opened it. Inside was the five locks, all keyed differently, ten keys, a copy of the invoice, an 'instruction' manual, a guide on how to bend the belt so it fit properly, and a warranty card, and a printed catalog of the other products that Locked in Steel offered. Mark smiled, this was going to be so much fun.
Mark poured himself a cup of coffee, and picked up the controller for the vibrators and shut the off. Summer was covered in a layer of sweat on her exposed skin. Summer looked around as the vibrators slowed to a stop. He heard her heavy breathing from her nostrils. Summer remained on her knees because she had not been given a different order yet, not that she could hear it if she did. Mark walked over and placed his hand in front of Summer's nose, or more accurately the tubes that were in her nose, and reached around and unlocked the hood. He slowly unzipped it, letting her eyes adjust to the light as he removed the hood. Her whole face was covered in sweat, and he smiled at her. She, after the hood had been removed lowered her head, feeling unworthy to look at her Master's face until he gave her permission. Mark reached below her chin, and lifted her face to his, and kissed her passionately, just because she was his slave, it didn't mean that he didn't love her, in fact it was just the opposite, he loved her more, because she trusted him more. She trusted him with her life, and he knew that. She had a safe-word, but it had only been used once, and that was because the entire right side of her body had started to tingle when he had her tied to the bed. As he broke the kiss, she smiled at him, still not speaking unless spoken to.
"Hello" Mark said, kissing her on the forehead. He sat the hood on the table that it had started out on and looked at Summer. "Strip." Was all he said.
"Hello, and Yes Master." Summer said, standing and removing her skirt and blouse, leaving her wearing just the dildo harness that was locked around her waist. She left her clothes in a pile and then returned to kneeling. Mark smiled, and placed his hand on her head.
Chapter 3
"What is in the suitcase?" He asked, looking behind Summer and in to the kitchen and seeing the chastity belt on the table, her hot pink suitcase on the floor behind the table.
"My pants, shorts, and capris, Master." Summer said quietly. "You said some thing about confiscating them at one point, so I bought a lock, and placed them all in the suitcase, and locked it shut. Am I in trouble?"
"Actually no, you anticipated my asking for them, Where is the key?" Mark asked. Summer glanced up at him to see him smiling. Summer was caught off guard, she was not expecting him to ask for every thing but her skirts.
"The key is in the little pink bag, Master." Summer replied, with a smile. She looked longingly at her Master, wanting a hug, but not daring to speak out of turn. She knew that he had some nasty methods of punishment, she had a look that he knew to mean that she wanted to speak, and as far as she knew she was giving that look now. She knew that Mark knew the look and she cocked her head to one side.
"Speak" Mark said, with a smile.
"Thank you Master." Summer started, "Can I ask why Master, was going to take all of my bottoms but my skirts?" Summer asked, with a slight smile. Mark looked at her and smiled back.
"I want you to come in to the kitchen, I am going to show you your surprises," Mark said, "You'll understand why here in a few minutes." Summer stood and waited on her Master to walk in to the kitchen first, and then she walked in. The first thing she saw was the bracelets and anklets that matched her collar, and then her eyes fell on the chastity belt and all of it is accessories. Summer gasped and put her right hand to her mouth. She had, for a while now, wondered what it would be like to have absolutely no access to her private parts, and have them under the control of some one else. She had only said some thing to Mark once, but he must have liked the idea because here was a stainless steel chastity belt, in her size it looked like. Her eyes fell on the attachments, the vaginal and anal dildos, and then her eyes saw the thigh bands, and she knew, why, her master was going to ask for the pants, shorts and capris. There would be no way for her to wear any thing but skirts with the thigh bands in place. Summer did the only thing she could think of, She hugged Mark. He held up a key. "I am going to give you the decision, we are going to go to dinner and a movie. We know that you can wear the dildo harness, for an extended period of time, and I;m sure that you'll be able to wear the belt for an even longer period of time, but my question is do we swap the harness for the belt?" Mark asked. Summer appeared to go in to thought. Summer thought for a few minutes, and then knelt on the floor. Mark looked at Summer.
"Master," Summer said quietly. "Can I try the belt on now and see how it fits and then put the dildo harness back on when we go out?" Mark looked at her for a second and smiled. It was just like her to want to do some thing like that, and now he had to choose which one it would be. Mark looked at Summer kneeling on the floor and thought about it, She had no clue what she was going to get her self in to when he locked her in the belt, and he was already thinking about locking her up and not letting her out until the wedding, which was one month away.
"Summer, do you have any idea what you are getting your self in to once I lock you in this belt?" Mark asked, causing Summer to look up at him. She shook her head slightly to indicate that she had no indication of what she was going to get her self in to once he locked her in the chastity belt. "I am going to give you the short and sweet version." He said, picking up the anal and vaginal plugs from the counter. "When I lock you in, both of these are going to go in as well, and you have no idea when you'll be released from the belt. I plan on keeping you locked up from now until the wedding and who knows how long after that. Occasionally you'll wear one plug or the other, or maybe both, or none. I'd think that after a while you'd get used to not having any thing penetrating down there and I know that you like to play with your self, and I think that cold stainless steel will put an end to that, rather quickly." Summer nodded slightly, and shifted ever so slightly to relieve a little bit of pressure on her toes. She gasped as her slight movement caused the dildo that was lodged deep inside of her to shift. Summer looked at her Master to see that he was smiling, and she knew that he was enjoying every second of her self inflicted torment. Mark looked at her, with a grin, and picked up his key ring off of the counter. "Stand up." he watched as she did as she was ordered. She took her hands and placed them behind her neck and stood, waiting on any other orders that her Master gave her. Mark took the key and unlocked all three of the locks on the harness, and slowly pulled out the plugs that Summer had placed inside of her body about an hour before. There was a distinct sound as the dildo came out of her soaking wet vaginal opening, and a plop type sound that followed the anal plug out. Mark pulled the two plugs out of the harness and then sat them in the sink and ran hot water over them to clean them. Summer watched and smiled to her self, Mark had been talking about doing this for some time and now he was doing it. Mark picked up the chastity belt and attached the vaginal plug to the inside of it. Summer watched, and suddenly realized that the plug that was about to go in her was larger than the one that she just had inside of her body in length. Mark wrapped the belt around her waist and then brought he crotch shield up between her legs and slid the solid steel dildo in to her still wet pussy, bringing the waist band together he slid the locking pin through the hole, and the two slightly shorter guide pins in to their holes, and then brought the crotch shield up and slid it over the locking pin. Picking up the locking shroud cover, he examined it, making sure the holes for the pin on the locks were aligned together, and then picked up one of the locks and placed it over the shroud, and locked it shut. Summer shuddered and went weak in the knees, causing her to fall to the floor. She reached down and broke her fall with her hands. After she was resting semi comfortably on her knees, she stared to feel around the belt with her hands. She tried to get her fingers under the crotch shield and found out that she couldn't. she stood again and looked at her Master.
"Thank you, Master." She said jumping up and giving him a hug. Mark held all of Summer's five foot two inches, and one hundred ten pounds with ease has she hung off of the front of his body.
Mark sat Summer back down on her feet and looked at her.
"Kneel." He said, watching as she did so slowly because of the dildo that was stuffed in her pussy. once she was kneeling, Mark walked back out to the foyer to pick up the clothes that she had worn in to the house, and carried them back in to the kitchen. He sat them on the table next to the thigh bands and picked them up. Summer heard the chains slide off of the table and felt one of them hit the top of her head. She reached up to rub the top of her head, and Mark stuck out a hand to help her up. "Sit in the chair." He said, pulling one out for her to sit in. She sat in the chair and held her legs out for him to slide the thigh bands up to her thighs. She shivered as he slid the bands up to her thighs, and then once he had gotten past her knees, she stood, because she knew that the bands still had to go higher. Mark pulled the chains up to the waist band and used two more padlocks and locked them to the d-rings attached to the waist band. With them locked, Mark looked at Summer, who was trying to stretch out her legs as much as she could. She liked the way the thigh bands kept her from opening her legs too far, and she tried again to stick her fingers behind the crotch shield, she had an even harder time of trying to do it. Summer looked at Mark and smiled, and then blushed. Blushing easily was not some thing that she did, but she was doing so now because of the embrace of the brand new belt and thigh bands.
"Master," Summer almost whispered, causing Mark to look at her.
"Yes, Slave?" Mark asked, almost expecting the question that was going to be asked. "May I walk around a little bit to get accustomed to my new adornments?" Mark appeared to study the ceiling for a few minutes and then looked at Summer.
"Yes, You can. If any thing starts the hurt, tell me and we'll take the belt off." Mark watched as Summer knelt down.
"Thank you Master." Summer says before standing and walking around the condo. She moved like she normally does, albeit with smaller steps because of the thigh bands, and the dildo that was locked in her pussy had no bering on her ability to walk around the condo. Summer walked back in to the kitchen and knelt.
"Well, what do you think?" Mark asked, putting the anal plug in the holder that it would sit in when he locked it inside of her. She looked at it and smiled.
"I want to wear it out to dinner tonight, Master, and are you going to attach that too?" Summer asked. Mark thought for a few minutes.
"Not yet, I want you to get used to what you are wearing right now, Put your clothes back on." Summer's head fell again, and her words were barley audible.
"Yes, Master." She stood and put the skirt and shirt that she had worn in to the condo back on. The skirt was just long enough to cover the thigh bands, and any one looking at her would have no idea that she was wearing them , unless she was not careful when she sat down and showed every one her stainless steel underwear. She started to slip her blouse back on and Mark spoke.
"I want you to wear a different shirt, I am going to go up stairs and get you a new sweater that I picked up for you." Summer knelt on on the cold kitchen floor, smiling as the movement drove the dildo deeper inside of her. Mark left the kitchen and went toward the back of the condo, and in to the spare bedroom that Summer stayed in when she stayed over. Mark wouldn't let her sleep in the same bed as him, as a matter of principle when they weren't married. Mark walked in to her bedroom, with it is simple twin sized bed, closet that he kept locked because it contained some special toys that Summer had never seen, and the wardrobe that Summer was allowed to keep her clothes in. Mark unlocked the closet and pulled out a black turtle neck sweater that would match the red and black plaid of her pleated skirt. He pulled out the pair of black ankle hight boots with the five inch heel, and then opened the small chest of drawers that was also in the closet, and pulled out the locking boot straps, that had the open stainless steel padlocks attached to the buckles. Mark knew that Summer had no idea that he even had the stuff that he was going to bring back out to the kitchen where she was. Mark knew that she had a pair of boots that had a four inch heel and he also knew that she could walk in them with ease, so therefore the five inch boots wouldn't be that difficult for her to walk in and he also thought that she would appreciate the touch of the stainless steel padlocks on the boot straps that would keep the boots firmly on her feet until such time as he decided to take them off. Mark walked by the bathroom on his way back to the kitchen and he paused to look at his reflection in the mirror. Mark stood six feet two inches tall and had his hair in a short cropped crew cut, that still had it is original brown color, his face was clean shaven with just a hint of a five o'clock shadow. Mark left the bathroom and headed back toward the kitchen. Summer was still kneeling waiting on her Master, like she was told. Mark dropped the sweater and boots on the table and looked at Summer.
"Stand." He said, and she did so. She stood, not looking at her Master, and dropped her hands to her sides. Mark took the sweater and bunched it up, and lowered it over her natural dishwater blonde hair. She was in the process of growing it out again, with Master's permission so that she could actually shave her head, and donate it all to Locks of Love. They already had purchased a wig for when she was allowed to shave her head, and this would be the first time that her head had ever been shaven. Mark helped her get her arms in to the sleeves of the sweater and then reached up to pull her hair out of the neck of the sweater. Mark also reached in and pulled her collar out, the stainless steel standing out against the black ribbing of the sweater. Mark handed a pair of black knee socks to Summer, who sat to put them on. One thing that helped Mark get some really odd clothes for Summer was that she was the size of a twelve year old girl and he could get some really cute stuff for her, and also could get some clothes to humiliate her if he so desired. Having had won the lottery a few years before, and investing the money, rather than spending it, had let him live off of the interest alone and pay for every thing. Mark had done it right, and therefore didn't have to work at all. The interest provided more than enough money to cover all of the bills, and Mark brought home more in the interest than what he was making as the store manager of a local convenience store that he had moved up the ranks in and ended up buying, Now he had a general manager for the store, and he didn't have to do any thing with it except show up every so often and make sure that the building was still standing. Summer slid the pair of knee socks up her legs, wondering why he was handing her some thing so childish, but that an adult could wear as well. Once Summer had the knee socks up and in place, Mark handed her the boots. Summer looked at them, then looked at Mark, and put them on. She stood and walked around in them with out difficulty, and Mark knew that she would be able to wear them to dinner and the movie with out any problems. Mark motioned for her to sit in the chair again, and then he picked up both of the locking boot straps, and slid one on her left foot, buckled it tight, and then locked it. Summer gasped as she heard the sound of the lock click. She watched as Mark did the same thing to her right foot, and then locked it too. She stood up and walked around a little bit, the boot straps not causing any issues when it came to walking. She stopped when Mark opened the freezer and pulled out a water bottle that was half full, but it was one solid block of ice. She gave him an inquisitive look.
"The key to the boot straps." He said, and watched goose bumps appear on her exposed flesh.
"Go get in the back seat of your car, buckle your self in, and I'll be out in a few minutes." Mark said, opening the refrigerator and grabbing a coke. He watched as Summer walked out the door and in to the garage, opened the back door of her Pacifica and sat down, buckled her self in, and then shut the door. Mark, who was standing in the kitchen, heard the door shut and went back toward Summer's bedroom. He unlocked the closet and opened the drawers that sat there too. He grabbed one of the leather hoods, a ball gag, the leather wrist and ankle cuffs, about a dozen locks, and a blindfold. He threw every thing in to a bag that he had always kept in the closet and then closed the door and locked it shut again. He carried the bag out to the car and tossed it in the front passenger seat, and then got in and started Summer's car, and opened the garage door. Summer was sitting in the back seat, kneeling. She had no idea where they were going, and he wasn't going to tell her, and he knew that she was obedient enough not to ask. Mark backed the car out of the garage and then shut the door. Summer glanced up slightly and took a quick glance around when Mark's cell phone rang. She knew that the back windows in her car were tinted, and that helped a little bit about her nervousness, as this was the first time that she had ever been transported in this manner, in the back seat, she was accustomed to sitting up front with her Master.
Chapter 4
"Hey, Walt." Mark said in to his phone. Summer furrowed an eyebrow, were they meeting Walt and his wife/slave Julie? "Yeah, we are going to, though Summer doesn't know it yet." What do not I know yet? Summer thought. "You did, have you put it on her yet?" Summer heard from the front seat. Summer tuned out her Master's conversation with Master Walt, and dozed off to sleep, feeling the dildo shoved deep inside her.
Summer was woken by Mark gently shaking her back to reality. She lifted her head and saw that they were at one of their favorite restaurants, Max and Erma's. Summer unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car, adjusting her skirt to make sure that it covered the leg bands with as much of it is length that it could. Mark stood there with a goofy grin on his face.
"What?" She asked, starting to blush because she thought she knew why he had the goofy grin.
"I saw your stainless steel panties." he said, holding out his hand to walk in to the restaurant with her.
"I'd better be a little more careful then, hadn't I Master?" Summer whispered in his ear as they entered the building.
"Perhaps, my little pet." Mark said smiling at Summer, even though she was his slave and she had more or less chosen that for her self, he still loved her and not too much would change that. Mark ignored the line of people waiting to let the hostess know how many people were in their parties and went right up to the front of the line. The hostess looked up at him and smiled.
"Good Evening Mr. Stockwell, we have your table for two ready if you want to follow me." the hostess whose name tag read "Stacy" said
"Actually, Stacy," Mark began, She looked up at him from grabbing menus. "Mr. Jackson called me on the way over and asked if I had any dinner plans, and I told him yes, and that we were meeting here, so we need a table for four instead." Summer glanced at Mark and cocked her head to the right.
"Ok, Mr, Stockwell, we had you placed at a four top to begin with so it won't be a problem, I'll just tell Mr. Jackson where you guys are when he gets here." Summer watched as Mark nodded and then followed Stacy back to the table. Summer pulled the chair out for Mark, and he sat, and then Summer sat, head bowed. Stacy was used to seating the couple, and knew that they were in to an alternate lifestyle, so Summer's actions didn't catch her by surprise. Stacy left as the waiter came up to the table, he also had seen Summer pull the chair out for her master, and then sit her self in the chair next to the man sitting at the table, it struck him as odd, because he was so used to pulling the chair out for his girlfriend.
"Hello, I am Thomas and i'll be your server tonight, what can I get you guys to drink?" Mark looked up at him.
"I'll have a coke, and she'll have a water." Mark said, causally pointing his thumb at Summer. This was one of the hardest things for her to give up was the ability to speak for her self. Mark knew that Summer was a big girl in her four four seven inch hight, but she was his slave and she knew that he knew best.
"Ok, I'll be right out with those, and are we going to wait on the other members of your party to arrive before you place your orders?" Mark just looked at him and smiled.
"Yes we would, thank you." Mark said, and it seemed to be enough to send Thomas away for a little bit so he could think. Mark turned to Summer.
"How's the belt?" Mark whispered in her ear. Summer raised her head a little bit and looked Mark in the eyes.
"I love it, it is not hurting any where and I love the feel of the dildo inside of me, and the way it holds me tight. As I move it stimulates me and keeps me right on the edge and there is not a thing I can do about it, Master." Summer finished with a smile. Thomas walked back up with their drinks right as Summer had finished talking, Summer went back in to her kneeling position. Thomas had over heard Summer address Mark as Master and he looked at her after he sat her drink down.
"You know that you are your own person, and you do not have to take orders from him, Right?" Thomas said quietly to Summer, who refused to acknowledge him.
"She might not have to Thomas, but, it is some thing that she chose, and you, son, are sticking your nose where it doesn't belong. I'd strongly recommend that you cease and desist with this or, I'll have your job, Also, go get your manager." Mark said. Summer knew that poor Thomas was in for it now, having spoken to her in the manner that he did. Master was right though, she chose this and she knew exactly what she was getting her self in to when she accepted Mark's collar some three months before. It had been the only time that she had been allowed to handle an open lock for her collar, besides the point that she had no clue where the keys were to the lock and she didn't want to know. A few seconds later a man in shirtsleeves and a tie walked up to the table. Mark recognized him as the manager.
"Ah, Mr. Stockwell," He started, causing Thomas to look uncomfortable. "What can I do for you this evening." Mark looked at Thomas and then at John Welsh, the general manager of the store.
"Well, Mr. Welsh, you know the lifestyle that Summer and I lead, and what I expect of her. Thomas here, came over and told her that she could be who she wanted to be, regardless of what I said about it. You know how much money we spend in your restaurant, Mr. Welsh, and the food is great, so I'd hate to have to stop spending my money in your store." Mark said, taking a sip of his coke, Summer sitting by his side quietly. Mr. Welsh looked at Thomas, and then back at Mark.
"It'll be taken care of." Mr. Welsh said, looking at Mark. He turned to Thomas and simply said. "My Office, Now." Mark watched as they both walked away from the table, right as Stacy walked up with Walt Jackson and his wife Julie. Julie did the same thing for Walt that Summer had done for Mark and pulled out the chair for her Master to sit in, and then sat down in her own chair after Walt had sat in his. When Julie sat Mark thought her heard the sound of thigh bands tapping the chair and he watched as Julie's eyes opened up wide like some thing pushed in to her. Walt looked at Julie and smiled and then looked at Mark and raised his right eyebrow. That meant that Julie was plugged in both of her holes, Mark returned the eyebrow with just his left, meaning that Summer was plugged in her vaginal opening only. The server that Mark recognized as Amanda walked over to the table.
"Mr. Stockwell, Mr Jackson," Amanda began, "Mr Welsh asked that I take over this table to ensure that every thing turned out ok. Mr. Jackson, what can I get you guys to drink." Walt looked at the menu for a second.
"Coke, and Water for Julie." Walt said, causing Amanda to nod, and run off to get the drinks. Walt and Mark looked at each other.
"I was thinking the Third Street salad for Summer," Mark said. Walt looked at the menu and nodded. That sounded like a good idea for Julie. Walt and Mark had known each other for several years and both were rather dominant, and just happened to end up with submissive women as their spouses.
"What about for you, Mark," Walt asked. Mark picked up the steak menu and looked at it.
"Filet Minugne, with steak sauce." Mark said looking at Walt as Amanda brought their drinks over. Walt nodded, that sounded good to him too. Amanda sat their drinks down and looked at Mark.
"What can I get you and Summer, Mr Stockwell." She asked, pulling her pad out of her apron. Walt looked over in surprise at the fact that Amanda knew Summer's name. Walt had no idea that Mark and Summer ate here at least twice a week and spend a fair amount of money here.
"Filet Minugne, well done, a bottle of steak sauce, seasoned fries for me, and a Third street salad with balsamic vinaigrette for Summer." Mark said. Amanda was writing down what he specified for his order and looked at him.
"Lunch or Dinner portion for Summer, Mr. Stockwell?" Amanda asked. Mark looked at Summer and then at Amanda.
"Lunch, last time we tried to do a dinner portion, half of it went to waste.. . " Mark said, letting the thought trail off. Summer had been punished by not being allowed to eat the next day, because some poor kid in Africa was also not eating because she hadn't finished the salad.
"And For you, Mr. Jackson?" Amanda asked. Walt looked up at her and then smiled.
"Double what Mr. Stockwell said and make my steak medium rare and you'll have our orders."
"Very well, We'll have your food up shortly. Also, Mr. Stockwell, Mr. Welsh said to have the sundae bar on us, for his associates trouble." Amanda said to Mark. Mark looked at her and nodded. Summer had been good and would be allowed to have some ice cream later, even if she didn't know that now. Summer sat there in silence and thought. one thing that she had never regretted was giving her self to Mark, he had never mistreated her and she didn't think that he would. He punished within reason, and she had learned early on that if she did as she was told, she had nothing to worry about when it came to punishments. Right this second she was hoping that she would be allowed to get some ice cream. She had, after all done more than her Master had asked by locking the dildo harness on earlier this afternoon even though she had not been ordered to. She also hoped, though she doubted that she would be allowed to have an orgasm that night when her and Mark got home. She had already been horny when she had locked the dildo harness in some three hours ago and when Mark had turned the vibrator on, it certainly didn't help her issue. Him locking the chastity belt on her with the dildo inside only made it worse because she knew that she would not be able to touch her self. she unconsciously reached up between her legs, to stroke the stainless steel band that covered her crotch. it was warm to the touch and with her hand so close, she longed to be able to bring her self to an orgasm. That was part of the reasoning behind the chastity belt was that she had a really bad habit of clear to Walt that she was not happy and Walt didn't seem to care one bit. As far as Walt was concerned he was her Master and what ever he said she would do, she would do or she would get punished. Amanda was walking toward the table carrying a tray of food. Amanda passed the food out. Summer and Julie just sat there, waiting on permission to even pick up the silverware and start eating.
"Eat." Julie heard Mark say to Summer and watched as Summer picked up her fork and started to eat her salad. Walt had spread steak sauce all over his steak and was starting to eat it, when he finally gave her permission to eat. She was already in enough trouble already and didn't really want to make it worse. At the moment she wished she could take the chastity belt off and shove it down her husbands throat. Unfortunately, he had forced Julie to watch as he took the keys for the belt and dropped them in the little time locked safe that was set for twelve hours, so she knew it'd be at least that long before either plug would be removed from her body, and it was beginning to get irritating. After they had finished eating, Mark and Walt decided to let the girls talk because they had been good during dinner. Mark and Walt just caught up on some stuff, and listened to the girls talking quietly. Mark noticed that Summer was rocking back and forth with a odd smile on her face while she was talking to Julie.
Chapter 5
Mark and Summer walked back out to her car after the movie. Summer was getting turned on by the dildo that was locked in her pussy. Mark, unlike Walt had placed the keys for the belt in his pocket. "How are you doing?" Mark asked Summer as he opened the back door on the Pacifica for her to get in. once she had sat in the seat, She looked at Mark, lovingly. "Well, I am hornier than fuck, and I want you to take me home and take me, but I doubt that you will do that, but I am feeling no pain from the belt." Summer smiled. Mark looked at her, and then closed the door and then walked around and got in the other side right next to Summer. "Ok, so you'll be ok if we leave the dildo in until we get home but, I was wondering if we could put this in for a while." Mark unzipped the bag that he had brought with him and pulled out the attachment that held the anal plug and a bottle of lube. Summer's eyes lit up, and he knew the answer right before she dropped the seat she was sitting in so it laid flat and did the same thing to the seat in the third row. Mark pulled out the lock for the anal plug, and sat it on the seat next to him. He placed a lot of lube on the plug, fixed the bottom of the track so that it was attached to the belt, slid the plug in to her waiting hole slowly as not to injure her, and then, once her body took the plug, and she gasped, locked the plug deep inside of her. Summer looked over at Mark and smiled. He reached back in to the bag and pulled out a wash cloth and wiped the excess lube off of the plug and her, and then pulled a towel out so that she could sit on it rather than sitting on the seat and getting lube all over it. Summer pulled the lever and flipping the back of the seat back up so she could sit in it properly. Mark surprised Summer when he pulled out the wrist cuffs and anklets out of the bag. She took the wrist cuffs and put them on her self, having done it enough times that she knew exactly what she was doing, and what her limits were on tightness. Mark slipped a lock through the buckles and closed them, and then did the same thing on her ankles. Mark pulled out a short piece of chain and started to decide what to lock to what. He didn't look forward to having to carry her in to the house, but at the same time he thought it would be fun to make it harder for her to walk than the way she already would with both of her holes plugged up. Mark decided to just lock her ankles together with a three foot piece of chain. After Mark had her restrained, he pulled out a hood, to which Summer nodded. Mark slipped the leather hood over her head, and started to tighten the laces down. "Tighter," her heard her say. So that is what he did. He pulled the zipper down over the laces, after having pulled the laces as tight as they would go, and then tightened the straps around the neck and then locked the buckles shut. Mark gave Summer a kiss on the lips and then pulled the zipper down in the front to take away her sight, and keep her in the dark when they got home. Mark briefly considered making Summer sleep in the hood, chastity belt, both plugs, and the wrist and ankle restraints. He had made her sleep restrained before, and she seemed to sleep the best when she was restrained in some way, shape, or form. One thing that Mark knew that Summer liked was when he would get the cage that he had made that fit around the bed, and put it up, put Summer in it and locked it shut. He had reached around Summer and pulled her seat belt out, and buckled her in. Just because she was restrained in other ways was not an excuse to not have her buckled in. Mark got out of the back seat and hopped in the drivers seat. Mark started the car, and backed out of the parking spot. Summer, who was used to being able to see, thought that the motion of the car was kind of disorienting when she wasn't ready for it. She felt the car go over a speed bump in more ways than one, and it just made her hornier. She felt Mark slow down, and turn a corner so she assumed that they had turned in to the condo complex. A few seconds later, it sounded like they were in a garage and the car shut off. The next thing she knew, Mark had opened her door, removed her seat belt, and was carrying her in to the house. She felt Mark gently set her in her bed, and then start fumbling with the lock on the hood. Once he had removed the lock, he unlaced and unzipped the hood, and then slowly removed it, letting her eyes get used to the slight amount of light that was coming from a night light with a red bulb that was buried behind a little table. Summer blinked a few times and pulled Mark down to kiss him. They kissed passionately for a few moments and then Mark broke the embrace and hopped off the bed. "Kneel." Mark said, and he watched as Summer scrambled to do what she was ordered to do as quickly as she could. Once she was kneeling the best as she could, Mark kissed her on the forehead, and pulled a key ring out of his pocket. he unlocked the wrist and ankle cuffs, and removed them from Summers body. "I am going to give you two choices." Mark started, causing Summer to look up at him. She was not used to being given choices, but being told that what Mark said was her choice weather or not she liked it. "You can sleep in here, locked in the belt with both of the plugs still in place, in your cage, wearing just the belt, or you can sleep in the belt, with no plugs, chained to the foot of my bed, wearing your short pink satin night gown. I am going to go get the keys for the bootstraps while you think about it." Mark said, and then left the room. Summer remained kneeling, and thought about it. Neither plug was getting to the point of being annoying yet, and she rather liked having them in. She knew that she would have to get used to sleeping in the belt one way or the other and knowing Mark he would make her sleep with the plugs in soon enough. She was still thinking when Mark walked back in with a single key. He unlocked the boot straps and removed her boots, and knee socks. She looked up at him. "Master, May I sleep in the cage in my bed tonight?" Summer asked quietly. "I have a feeling that you will make me sleep with the plugs in at some point and I also have a feeling that you are going to not let me out of the belt until after the wedding. So I think that I'd better get used to wearing it. I do have one request though." Mark looked at Summer with his eyebrows raised. "I'd like to sleep in the mummy sack." Mark thought about it for a second. He had no problems with her sleeping in the sack and he would let her out in the morning. Mark looked at her and gave a slight nod. Summer smiled, and took off the sweater and skirt and placed them in the hamper that was locked shut. Mark set about setting up the cage around the bed, and Summer got out the mummy sack so that it would be ready to be placed on the bed when Mark got the cage put together. It had straps that would hook to the cage to further limit the amount of movement that she could have. Summer watched as Mark tightened the last bolt down and swung the door open. She handed the sack to Mark and watched as he unzipped it. Summer crawled through the two and a half foot square opening and stuck her feet in the sack. Mark helped her get her arms into the sleeves, and then pulled the sack around her head, and slowly zipped it down from there to just below her C cup breasts. He slowly zipped the other zipper up until it met the first in the middle and slipped a padlock in the zipper pulls and closed it. The form in the sack shuddered with the sound of the click and then Mark set about tightening the straps to the sides of the cage so that Summer would be further restrained. After he had tightened all of the straps down he closed the door and snapped a padlock that had a timer on it in the hasp and closed it with it set for a minimum of six hours and a maximum of ten. "Good Night, Summer" He said. he reached over and turned on the baby monitor that sat next to the bed. He had a key that would override the timer on the lock if he had to do it. Mark faintly heard Summer say "Good Night, Master, I love you." right before he left her room. "I love you too." he said, closing the door to the room and locking the door behind him.
Chapter 6
Summer awoke, unable to move, but feeling very warm, and also feeling very plugged up from some thing. Then She remembered that she was still wearing the chastity belt that her Master, Mark, had purchased for her with a vaginal and anal dildo both plugging her orifices. The anal plug was starting to get a little on the annoying side and she wished she could take it out but she was still wrapped securely in the mummy bag that she loved to sleep in. She heard Mark up and moving around so she wondered what time it was. "Master." She said out loud, knowing that he probably had the receiver for the baby monitor on his person for when she awoke. A few seconds later, he was standing in the door way. "Yes, Summer." He said, and watched as she attempted to lift her head off of the pillow, but was stopped short by the strap at the head of the bag being tied to the bar above it. "Master, can you let me out, I have to go to the bathroom." Mark looked at the figure that was wrapped in the baby pink spandex on the bed. "What if I do not let you out?" Mark said, with a smile. "Then I'll be doing laundry, Master." Summer said, with the same smile in her voice. Mark pulled a small key ring out of his pocket and unlocked the door on the cage, and then unlocked the two zippers and slowly slid the both of them toward Summers head, finally being nice and exposing her pretty, pink face with her bluish - grey eyes. Mark gave her a soft peck on the cheek, mainly because that was all he could reach through the little door on the cage. "Master, can you please let me out, or I am going to soak the mummy bag, sheets, and mattress." Summer begged. "Oh, all right, you're no fun." Mark said, unzipping the bottom zipper all the way to her feet and letting her wiggle her own way out of the mummy bag. Mark pulled his head out of the cage and closed the door and locked it shut again. Summer heard the lock close and looked at Mark. She knew he was playing with her mind, and that the door wasn't really locked. Summer pushed on the door so that she could get out and go to the bathroom only to find that he had actually locked it again. She pushed on the door in desperation, hoping to break the lock but she knew it was futile to even try. The first time Mark had placed her in the cage, he had told her to try to escape and she had been unsuccessful. "Mark, please let me out." Summer whined. she really had to go and she wanted the plug that was in her ass out, and if she didn't get out in the next few seconds, she would be stuck doing laundry and probably not being allowed to wear any clothes today. Mark thought that Summer was cute when she whined and took pity on the pretty gal locked in the cage. He smiled as he unlocked the door and then watched her climb out. she scurried toward the bathroom and sat on the toilet, not bothering to close the door. Mark stood in her bedroom and unlocked the closet. Mark pulled out some of the clothing that he had purchased to embarrass Summer. Mark selected a baby pink long sleeved shirt that had the words 'Daddy's Girl' written on it and an ankle length pink and khaki camouflage skirt. Mark figured that Summer had better get used to wearing skirts, because she was going to be wearing them for quite some time if he had any say so in the matter. Mark started to disassemble the cage and put it away under the bed. Summer came back in to her bedroom and looked at what Mark had laid out for her to wear, she gave Mark a look like 'you can't possibly expect me to wear that.' Mark just smiled and pointed at the shirt and skirt. Summer pouted and then reluctantly picked up the shirt and slipped it on. The words 'Daddy's girl' floated right across her C cup breasts. Mark looked at her and grinned, and then handed Summer the skirt. She sat on the edge of the bed, and slid it up her legs so that her feet were poking out of the bottom of the skirt and then stood to pull it up the her waist. Once she had the skirt on, Mark handed her a pair of baby pink knee socks, and a pair of white canvas shoes. After she had put the socks and shoes on, she knelt on the floor at Marks feet. "Master, may your slave ask a question?" Summer asked, still looking at the ground. Mark looked at her. "what is your question?" Mark asked, looking down at the top of Summer's head. "Master, if I may ask, why are you making your slave dress like a child?" Summer asked. Mark had to think about that for a few seconds. He wasn't really sure why he was making Summer wear clothing that made her look like a child. Mark looked at her, and then grasped her chin, and raised it so that he was looking at her face. "Because I said so. Now do you have a problem with it?" Mark looked Summer in the eyes and watched as she shook her head 'no'. "Good, I want you to go to the basement and stand down there until I come down." Summer dropped her head again. "Yes Master." Summer said, and then stood and walked toward the steps that went down to the basement. Summer knew what was in the basement: a really large cage that was more like a jail cell, and very little else. When she got down there, she noticed that her laptop was sitting on the table that sat inside the cage. Summer walked in to the cage to sit at her laptop and heard a beep, and then spun and watched as the door slammed shut. Summer ran to the door and tried to push it open. Summer grabbed the door and was stopped short by a slight electrical current running through the bars. She let go of the bars and watched as Mark came down the steps with a grin on his face.
Chapter 7
"I see you found the addition to the cage down here." he said flipping a few switches on the wall and turning on more lights. Summer squinted until her eyes had adjusted to the light. In the brighter light she saw extra equipment that had been placed down here since the last time she was down here. Mark only locked her down here when he had to go out for a few hours and it wasn't a risk to her health because the locking mechanism on the door was attached to the houses security system and would unlock if the alarm was triggered. Summer figured that the addition was the device that had shut the door and locked it when she entered. there was a clock on the wall that was counting down from twenty four hours. "When you walked through the door wearing the belt, thigh bands and collar, the magnet," Mark pointed at a white box hanging just inside the cage, four feet outside of Summer's reach. "Picked up all of that metal and automatically closed the door, locked it and set a timed delay on it is opening again. As you can see by looking at the clock behind me, this time it set for twenty four hours, the next time will be forty eight, and so on. I'd hope that you would ask me to deactivate the system the next time that you decide to walk in to the cage. once it is set I can't override it so your stuck for the next," Mark turned and looked at the clock. "Twenty three hours and fifty two minutes. Your laptop is connected to the restricted side of the network, it any requests to leave the internal network will have to be approved by me." Summer pouted, she was hoping to play on the internet and maybe get some work done. Sumer was lucky in the fact that she was able to work from home ninety nine precent of the time. Summer knelt on the floor. "Master?" Summer asked quietly. Mark looked at her. "Yes, Summer?" Mark asked, looking at her. She glanced up in to Marks eyes. "Master, I was wondering if you could set it so I could connect to the servers at the office so I could get some work done during my confinement." she asked, with a smile at the end of her question. Mark just looked at her. one thing he would never do is keep her from getting work done, as much as he would like to have her live with him full time and keep her as a housework slave, he didn't want to be the cause of her loosing her job. Mark smiled. "Yes, I do not want you to loose your job on account of me, but if you were to quit and then come and live here full time and be my slave that will be your choice." Mark said, Summer looked at Mark and blinked. He wants me as a house slave? she thought. "I'll open the network up so you can connect to the VPN servers. I do reserve the right to poke my head in to your computer and see what you're working on." Summer nodded, it was part of what she had agreed to when she had taken his collar. "Thank you, Master." Summer said. "May I go get started on my work?" Mark nodded, and watched as Summer stood, and smiled as the plugs that were still buried deep inside of her moved around a bit. Mark looked at her. "You want me to take either one out. TAking the front one out may be hard, but the back one should come out with out a problem." Summer shook her head 'no' and walked over to the stool and sat down, and booted her laptop up. Mark looked at her. "I'll bring you lunch in a bit." Mark said to Summer. She nodded and then turned back to her work. Mark reached up as he left the basement and flipped the switches, plunging the room in to darkness except for the light coming out of Summer's laptop for a few seconds, and then turned on the red incandescent lighting that he had installed down here. Summer glanced up when he had turned off the florescent lights, and then smiled when he turned on the red lighting. She would work better and longer with out the florescent lighting on. As she started to work, she thought briefly about starting some kind of a journal of her experiences. Mark had suggested it at one point, and every time she had been totally unreceptive to the idea. Right now she thought about it and went to log in to her google account so that she could start a blog on the system so that she could journal. so much had changed in the last twenty four hours, getting locked in a chastity belt and not knowing when she was going to be released. Summer, sat for a few minutes and thought of a name for her new blog. As she sat, rubbing the stainless steel that encased her pelvic region, trying to get any stimulation from it, she thought of her name. 'All Locked Up' she typed in to the field for the name of the blog. Summer filled out the other fields and let the system build the setup that would become her blog. Mark walked down stairs with a bowl of hot chicken noodle soup. When he got to the bottom of the steps and opened up the door at the bottom, he saw Summer laying in her bed, sleeping, her feet hanging off of the end of the twin sized bed. rather than wake her up, he simply carried the soup back upstairs and dumped it back in the pot, and set the stove to low to keep it hot. Mark sat down and checked his email and saw one from Summer. He opened it and read it. "Master, I decided to start a blog while I was down here, locked in the basement. I think that you will like the title, All Locked up." Mark smiled. he did like the title, and it made him think of the control that he had over her at the moment. He had the key that was keeping her most private parts all secure, and the more that he thought about it, he never planned on letting her leave unless she was belted. if she were home and wanted to be unbelted, she'd have to be restrained in some other way, just to make sure that she didn't try to play with her self. Mark heard her voice from downstairs. "Master." Summer said, her voice drifting up the vents in the floor. "What, Summer?" Mark hollered back down stairs. "I am hungry, Master." Mark stood up and got Summer a bowl of soup and headed for the door that went in to the basement. Mark entered the basement to find her sitting on the bed, skirt up around her waist, her trying to reach under the stainless steel belt that imprisoned her vaginal area. Mark gently sat the bowl on the shelf in the door and looked at Summer, who was not giving up on trying to get her fingers under the front shield. She was working up a sweat trying and Mark looked at her and cleared his throat. Summer glanced up and blushed when she saw mark standing there watching her. Mark smiled and pointed at the bowl of soup. "Here's your soup." Mark said, with a smile. "And you can stop trying to get your little fingers under that piece of steel, so you can deal with it." Summer looked at Mark and pouted. "Master," Summer said, kneeling. "How long do you plan to keep me confined in this belt?" Mark thought for a second. _scare the hell out of her.. . _ he thought. He looked at her with what he hoped was a serious look. "ten years." Was all he said. Summer's mouth dropped. She couldn't fathom ten years with out an orgasm, and here was MArk telling her that she wasn't allowed to have an orgasm for ten years. She knew that if that was what mark had said, and he had a reason for it, that's how long it would be and there would be no amount of begging that would get her out of the chastity belt. Summer looked at the concrete floor. "Yes Master." She said, looking up in to marks eyes' and seeing a smile, gave a confused look. Summer cocked her head to the left and smiled. it had dawned on her that Mark was joking. "I'll probably let you out once a month, just to make sure that nothing is happening, and maybe occasionally to make you wear the dildo. I can't guarantee that you will get an orgasm" Mark paused to let that sink in. "if your good then you might get let out for some fun every now and then. I also think that for the wedding, you'll be locked up with both the vaginal and anal dildos inside with the keys in my pocket." Summer's eyes lit up like Christmas trees, she apparently liked the idea of having both plugs in for the wedding. She eyed the bowl of soup sitting on the ledge that Mark had placed it on. "Master." She said, looking back down at the floor. "Yes, Summer." Mark replied, looking in to the dazzling blue of her eyes. "May I eat the bowl of soup now?" Summer asked. Mark nodded, deciding to be nice and let her eat the soup before it got cold. Mark nodded and looked at the clock on the wall; according to it, Summer would still be confined for the next eighteen hours.
Summer lay awake in the cage, when she heard a beep. she glanced at the clock on the wall: it read 'all balls.' Summer now knew about the system that detected metal so she stayed as far from the door and the magnet that hung about it as she could just so she didn't trip the system and have to stay in for forty eight hours.. .
Chapter 8
Mark was driving down the road headed toward the condo when his pager started beeping. He pulled it out and looked at the page. it was a page saying that the timer had run out on the time lock system and that the door could now be opened. Mark hoped that Summer didn't walk toward it to try to leave the cage because the locking system was still active and he wanted to give her a hug.
Summer heard the garage door open and smiled, Mark was home and that meant that she would be released soon. Summer had no clue how long she had been down stairs before Mark had come down. Mark walked over and opened the door and Summer smiled. "You can come out." Mark said, flipping a switch so that the metal detector would shut off and not shut the door behind her. Summer smiled and walked out of the cell in the basement, eschewing her skirt and shirt as she went. She actually had gotten some work done while she was in confinement, and thought that she had come up with a reason for the metal detector in the ceiling any way. "Master," Summer asked, climbing the stairs out of the basement. "is the point of the detector so that I can indulge in self bondage?" She, turned at the top of the steps and looked at him. Mark bowled her over at the top, catching her before she fell to the floor and hurt her self. "Yes, and so that I can have fun with you." Mark picked a collar with wrist cuffs up off of the table, causing Summer to raise her chin and look toward the ceiling fan. Mark slipped the collar around her neck and buckled it, and then took her right wrist and locked it in it is cuff. Taking her left wrist, he locked it in the cuff and summer smiled at him. Mark pulled a shot bead necklace out of his polo and hanging off of it was a key. He smiled at Summer and unlocked the chains holding the thigh bands up. he slowly slid the thigh bands down until they aware laying around Summer's feet; she daintily stepped out of them and Mark sat them on the table and inspected where they had been sitting on her thighs for the last twenty four hours. There was a little bit of redness where the edges had rested against her smooth alabaster skin. Mark walked around behind her and stuck a different key in the lock that was holding the anal dildo in place. He unlocked the lock, but left every thing firmly planted inside of Summer's body. He was not surprised when she started whining. "Master, please take it out, my sphincter is getting sore from it being there." Summer said. Mark smiled at her. "I will, but I want you to have your pretty little ass hanging over the toilet, just in case more than the plug comes out and besides, I want you to flush your self out, it is not going to hurt any thing." Mark said, taking her wrist and leading her toward her bathroom. Summer obediently followed her fiancee and Master finally hovering over the toilet so that Mark could remove the plug. Mark only had to remove the lock and start the process of removing the plug when her body got the idea and expelled the plug and every thing else that was sitting her her bowels. Mark didn't even bother wiping her rear end when she was done, and stuck the key in the lock to unlock the front shield. he wasn't as concerned with this creating a mess as he was the anal dildo. Mark gently removed the chastity belt and looked at Summer's smooth skin. Her legs and pubic region were hairless, as was her armpits and arms. MArk had paid for electrolysis so that she wouldn't have to worry about shaving and also so that she would always get the most sensation from any thing he made her wear, like the sleep sack. Mark slowly removed the vaginal dildo and heard summer gasp as he gave her a soft kiss right on her clitoris. It had been at least a month since she had been allowed to orgasm, and also at least that long since Mark had caused that orgasm with his tongue. Summer preferred the use of mark's tongue over her own hand, or a vibrator. Summer really hoped that Mark would help her out and let her have an orgasm before he locked her up again. She thought it was weird that she also was already missing the belt. Mark took Summer up to the bathroom and helped her step in to the shower and then stripped him self. The Collar and cuffs that Mark had put on Summer were made of stainless steel so that he could take her in to the shower and wash her up. Summer had a habit of using the hand held water nozzle to bring her self to orgasm and right now Mark was not letting her have an orgasm. Once he had let her wear the chastity belt in to the shower she would find that she couldn't even get enough water under the front shield to bring herself to orgasm. She wouldn't be allowed to do that for a while, at least not while he held the keys. Mark gently washed her hair, and then her body, Summer moaning while he washed certain areas of her tiny body. When he was done taking a shower himself, he got out of the shower and helped Summer out. He dried her body off and caused her to moan a couple of more times. Mark dried himself off and started to give Summers body a really good look over where the belt had been on her, there were no marks, not even around her waist where the waist band. Mark looked at her. "I am going to give you a choice," Mark said, looking in to her eyes. "Do you want me to put the belt back on you, or, you can go with out it and be restrained until it goes back on." He said, before giving her a kiss on the forehead. Summer looked to be deep in thought. Finally she looked in to Mark's eyes. "Master, I am nothing but a slave, your slave. I have no right to make any decisions of my own." Summer said, kneeling the best that she could while wearing the collar and wrist cuffs. Mark was impressed to say the least. he had once told Summer that she had no right to make any decisions and she was repeating what he had told her. Mark looked at her. "If I decide, your going to end up back in the belt, but at least your hands will be free." Mark said. Summer looked at him. "Master if that is your decision, then I will take it like a good slave." Summer said. Mark shrugged. "do you want the thigh bands or not?" Mark asked picking up the belt and starting to fit it around her waist. Summer just looked at him. "Master, that is your decision." Mark looked at Summer and raised an eyebrow. He pulled the front shield, with the dildo still attached up and watched as Summer's eyes grew because of the intruder that was going in to her body. Mark locked the belt and released Summer's arms and took the collar off. She knelt properly on the floor. "Thank you, Master." She said, face turned toward the white tile on the floor.. Mark pondered what he wanted Summer to wear today. He left the bathroom and walked in to her bedroom and dumped her bag on the bed. he looked at the skirts that she had brought. One that he sat his eyes on was her pink pleated corduroy skirt that she had purchased with his insisting. Summer didn't really like pink, but when she was basically ordered to do some thing, she did it. Mark picked up the skirt and looked at it. it was short, and would show the thigh bands if he made her wear them. He decided not to make her wear the thigh bands, but instead pulled out the key and opened up the closet. He grabbed a pair of pink knee socks, and a bright pink turtle neck sweater. Mark closed and locked the closet again and went back toward the bathroom where Summer was still kneeling. Mark handed her the skirt, and helped her slip the sweater over her head. Summer stood, pulling the extremely short skirt up to her waist. Mark watched as the hem of the skirt ended at just above mid-thigh and she spun, causing the hem line to rise up and show her stainless steel underwear. Mark just smiled at her and she smiled back. Mark picked up the pink knee socks that he wanted her to wear, and handed them to her. She sat on the toilet and put them on. mark left the bathroom and headed for the kitchen, wanting some thing to eat. When Summer got there, there was no food out, but Mark was standing there with a jacket on, acting like he was ready to go out to get some thing to eat. Summer looked at him. "Master, are we going out to eat?" She asked. Mark nodded and Summer looked at him and raised an eyebrow. "Master, may I put on a pair of shoes?" she asked. "Yes, you may, Summer. Make it a pair of pink mary janes." Summer looked at Mark.patent "Yes Master," Summer said and disappeared down the hall toward her room and came back a few minutes later with a pair of pink patent mary janes on her feet. She had chosen the pair with a two inch heel. Mark waled out to his car and got in, Summer did the same and got in the passenger side of Mark's steel grey Taurus. Mark opened the garage door and backed out onto the street. Mark and Summer drove down the road in silence, Summer because she had not been given permission to speak, and Mark because there was nothing to talk about. Mark turned the car down main Street and then pulled in to the parking lot of Sally's restaurant. Summer looked up in surprise. Mark had never taken her to SAlly's, the only restaurant in town to get five stars by the American Automobile Association. It was also one of the more expensive restaurants in town. Mark parked the car and got out, walked around to Summer's door and opened her door for her. Summer got out of the car and took Mark's hand and walked in to the restaurant.
Chapter 9
"Just two of you tonight, Sir?" The hostess asked, looking at Summer like she was a piece of meat instead of a human. Summer's thoughts turned to _I think this girl is a lesbian, not that I mind, she looks hot. I wonder if she would let me go down on her.. . _ Summer let the thought trail off as she heard Mark respond with "Yes, Ma'am". Summer watched as the girl bent over and pulled two menus out from under the podium. Summer looked at the girl's ass in her tight black pants and noticed no panty line. That meant that the girl, who looked to be in her early twenties, was either wearing no panties, or had on a thong. Summer wasn't sure which, and the girl looked to be about the same age as her. Summer finally got a glimpse of the girls name tag, it read Emily. Emily's shirt was rather thin, and Summer could make out the pink shoulder straps of Emily's bra. Summer guessed the girls hight as four foot seven inches, and that was including her shoes which Summer guessed to be three inches. Summer followed Mark and Emily to the table and sat, purposefully showing Emily her stainless steel panties. Emily went back to the podium blushing.
Emily was standing at her podium when the man and woman walked in. Emily thought that the woman was hot, and it was turning her on. She had on a really neat stainless steel collar. It actually looked like some one had simply taken a steel bar and wrapped it around her neck and welded it shut. Emily thought that it would be neat to wear a collar like that, and wished that she had some one to even put a collar around her neck and keep the key. Emily had not worn any panties that day and was worried that the fact that this woman was turning her one was going to make her show the fact that her pussy was now dripping through her pants, which were a pair that was one size too small, making them too tight. Emily liked her pants that way, it caused the guys to start to hit on her because they all thought that they were going to get some action. Emily's mom had told her that if she had sex with a guy before she was married that she would kill her daughter. Emily had no desire to die, so she didn't do too much with guys, and hung out with her friends. she knew of at least three people, not including her self that were either bi sexual or lesbians in her little group. She considered her self a bi sexual girl and would until she knew for sure that she didn't like guys. She thought that the woman that had come in with the man had looked at her ass when she bent over to pick up the menus. She normally would only bend like that when a hot guy had come in but she liked the way that Summer looked. She stood with the menus and walked the pair to their table. When the woman sat down, she flashed Emily with a pair of what looked like stainless steel panties. Emily blushed and walked back to the podium, wondering what, exactly the woman was wearing under her short skirt.
Mark watched as the hostess walked away from the table quickly and blushing. He looked at Summer who had a grin on her face and was watching the hostess's departure. Summer glanced at him and the grin fell away to a strait face. Mark raised an eyebrow. "What was that all about?" he asked. Summer bowed her head. "May I tell Master when we get home?" Summer asked. Mark thought about it for a minute. The restaurant was too noisy to try to have much of any conversation. "Ok, but I want you to tell me every thing when we get home and I am already working on what you are going to wear tomorrow." Summer shuddered, thinking that she may not like what she was going to be wearing. "Yes Master." Summer said, and glanced up at the server who was standing there with both eyebrows raised, wondering what she had walked up on. "Good Evening, I am Jennifer, and I'll be your server this evening." She said.
Jennifer walked out of the kitchen area and saw that she had a new table seated. The man was about six feet tall and had a tom cruise look to him. The woman, no, wait, maybe his daughter, was shorter than Jennifer's own five foot three inches. As Jennifer was walking up to the table she heard the girl say "Yes Master." to the man and realized that this lady couldn't be a girl, but was in fact a full grown woman. "Good Evening, I am Jennifer and I'll be your server this evening." Jennifer said, with a smile. "Can I get you guys some thing to drink?. " Mark looked at Jennifer and then at Summer. Summer glanced at him and saw him nod ever so slightly. "I'll have a water." Summer said, trying to pull the hem down on the skirt and accidentally flashing her stainless steel panties at Jennifer. Jennifer wasn't actually sure what she saw, and really only saw the light glinting off of the crotch shield, and didn't get a good look at what caused the reflection. Mark saw her eyes drop down to about the hight that Summer's belt would be at and saw her eyes give a confused reaction. Mark looked at her and waited for her gaze to return to his, when it did, Mark ordered his drink. "I'll have a Sprite." Mark said, with a smile. Jennifer nodded and then went back to get their drinks. while she was getting their drinks, Emily walked up to her. Emily and Jennifer were close friends and had done 'stuff' together before. Emily started speaking before Jennifer could. "Have you seen the girl at table twenty?" Emily asked, a large grin on her face. Jennifer liked the dimples that appeared. "Yes, it looked like she is wearing stainless steel underwear though. She was moving in the chair and her skirt rode up and I saw a flash of light from down there. Right now I am wishing I was wearing panties.. . " Jennifer let the thought trail off. Emily looked at her. "I didn't think you were wearing any either. I am wishing I had on at least a thong, and yes, she is wearing a pair of stainless steel panties. I am going to do some research on the internet when I get home." Emily said. "Have you seen her collar too?" Jennifer grabbed two cups out of the rack that they went through the dishwasher in. "yeah. I like it, even though I think that it would look good around your neck." Jennifer said to Emily, who started blushing. Jennifer got the drinks for the couple at table twenty and winked at Emily as she left the kitchen to deliver their drinks. When she walked up to the table, she saw the glint of the lights reflecting off of the woman's stainless steel panties as she adjusted her skirt again. she briefly considered asking what the point was of the stainless steel panties were, but decided that she would keep her job. "Water, and Sprite." Jennifer said sitting the drinks down on the table. "Have you guys decided what you want to order for dinner?" Summer looked at Mark and saw him nod slightly. Jennifer noticed it this time and was slowly figuring out what type of relation ship these two, seemingly ordinary people had. Summer looked at Jennifer and smiled. "I'll have the roasted garlic chicken salad with caesar dressing." Summer said, while Jennifer wrote it down on the notepad that she carried. She looked at Mark. "I'll have a T bone, well done, and fries." Mark said. Jennifer wrote it down and then smiled at the two of them. "Ok, I'll get this in and we'll get your order out afterward." She said, taking the menus from Mark. she walked back to the kitchen to put the order in and standing beside her was Emily. "I was watching you get their order, did you see him nod ever so slightly at her when she looked right before she ordered?" Emily gushed. Jennifer raised her eyebrows, she had noticed. "Yes, I did, why do you ask." Jennifer said, softly. "I think that she is either submissive or is a slave. He is her master, and he gave her permission to order. She hasn't been allowed to speak so therefore she hasn't said much since they got here." Emily paused for breath. "I just realized what she is wearing under her skirt. it is a chastity belt. I did a project when I was a freshman on the use of them during the crusades, the point is to keep the female from being able to have sex while her husband was out on the crusade." Jennifer looked up at Emily's face from the computer terminal that she was using to put table twenties order in to the system so the cooks could actually cook it. "A chastity belt?" Jennifer asked, eyebrows raised. "they still make them?" "Apparently, she is wearing one." Emily said, tilting the top of her head toward the door where table twenty sat. "I wonder what it would be like, to have some thing so intimate taken from you."
Chapter 10
Jennifer and Emily walked out of the restaurant and toward Jennifer's car. they had ridden together in the late model Pontiac four door. After they had gotten in to the car, Jennifer reached over and fondled Emily's b cup breasts. Emily moaned, her bodies natural reaction to the stimulation that it was now receiving. "Do you want a collar like the one that the girl that you sat at twenty was wearing?" Jennifer asked Emily, grabbing at the baby pink ribbon that she had tied around the younger girls neck. Emily looked at Jennifer. Both girls lived in an apartment complex not too far from the restaurant. The actually lived next door to each other, each having a modestly appointed studio apartment. Jennifer had, somewhere found a compact washer and dryer and that allowed both girls to do their laundry with out using the laundry room on the grounds of the complex. Emily thought that was a good thing, as, she had some clothing that was initially designed for an infant, but that she had adapted to fit her. One such item was an infants sleeping bag. Emily had always thought that the bags, which had arm and head holes, but none other, were cute, and loved to see her little cousin Beth wearing them. She knew now that they were both soft, and warm. Jennifer usually had Emily sleep in her apartment, and kept her in one of the bags. Jennifer had made a few minor adjustments to Emily's sleeping bags. Emily now had on which the sleeves ended in mittens, which kept her hands warm. That addition had also given Jennifer a reason to put diapers on Emily because Jennifer liked having that much control over Emily. She had also taken one of the other sleeping bags and sewn a chain in to the collar of it. this was another sleeping bag that Jennifer used the excuse to diaper Emily because once in , she would be unable to let her self out. Jennifer started the car and backed out of the parking spot. Jennifer glanced at Emily, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, wrists crossed, head bowed. "Yes, Miss." Emily said. as Jennifer turned a corner and headed in to the parking lot of the apartment complex. Jennifer and Emily got out of the car, Emily heading toward her apartment for just a few minutes. Jennifer looked at Emily. "You have ten minutes, and then I want you over here, bring a short skirt and a sweater for tomorrow." Emily did a curtsy the best that she could, standing on the stoop wearing a pair of pants. "Yes, Miss." Emily said, sticking her key in the door of her apartment. Jennifer watched as Emily disappeared inside of the apartment that she hardly ever slept in.
Mark held Summer's hand has he helped her get ready for bed. He had pulled a baby pink satin night gown out of the dresser in Summer's room. After he had gotten his slave dressed for bed, he led her back out to the kitchen where they sat at the table and finished the discussion from the restaurant. Summer looked t Mark with tears in her eyes, not sure of what he was going to say or do when she revealed that she was bi sexual. She looked in to Mark's eyes.
"Mark, I've tried to keep these feelings repressed, but that girl at the restaurant was looking at me like I was a piece of meat and I kind of liked that, so I flashed her." Mark smiled, and raised an eyebrow. "Mark I am bi sexual. I haven't meant to keep it from you, but I can't help the way that I feel, especially when I have a girl looking at me like I am a piece of meat. I briefly entertained the thought of what it would be like to go down on her, seeming as I can't have her go down on me." Summer said, a tear rolling down her cheek. Mark reached up and wiped it away, and then looked at Summer.
"Why didn't you tell me earlier. I've always thought that you looked at girls funny. I won't sell you, or get rid of you because of this. You should have known that. I actually think that it is kind of cool and it turns me on." Mark said. "Did she run from the table blushing because you flashed her; because she saw your stainless steel panties?" Summer nodded.
"I also think that the server, Jennifer, I think her name was, heard me address you as Master when she walked up to the table. Not that I care. I know you're my master and the only people that I do not really want to hear that are my parents, and your parents. although I think my parents know about my submissive side. I've slipped in front of them and called you Master. It wasn't too loud, but my mom heard it." Summer said, with a slight grin. Mark looked at her and raised an eyebrow.
Emily walked in to Jennifer's apartment, carrying the small baby blue duffle bag that she usually used when she stayed over. Inside was a short black pleated skirt and a baby pink sweater. she hoped that her choices were acceptable, buried some where in the bottom of the duffle bag was also a pair of pink tights, knee socks, and a pair of patent leather mary jane shoes that looked like they belonged on some one that was the height of Emily. She didn't see Jennifer anywhere in the small, one room apartment. Emily heard the toilet flush and then knelt on the floor. Jennifer walked out of the bathroom and saw her subbie kneeling on the floor. Jennifer ignored Emily and sat at the desk that was attached to the wall next to the chest of drawers. She booted up her laptop and connected to the internet. She googled 'Stainless steel panties'. She found some sites that had the words 'stainless steel panties' Most of them had nothing to do with what she wanted. She heard Emily cough.Jennifer turned around and looked at Emily. "Yes," Jennifer said, spinning around in her chair to look at the girl that was kneeling on her floor. "Miss, May I get up now. I'd like to get ready for bed." Emily said, still looking at the floor "Yes, strip and lay on the bed so I can diaper you." Jennifer said. Emily did as she was told, and took off the white button down shirt and black pants that she had to wear to work because they were the uniform. Jennifer had told Emily to keep that area shaven, and she did so, mainly because she didn't want to get any type of infection. Emily laid on the changing pad that was already laying on the bed, and watched as Jennifer got out of her chair and then got the diapers out of the drawer that was under the futon. Jennifer had decided at one point that she would only decided that she would only diaper Emily in cloth diapers. Jennifer pulled the diapers up and then put some baby powder on the area that would be covered by the diapers, and then pulled a baby pink sleeping bag with a cream colored satin lining out of the drawer. this sleeping bag was one of the ones that Jennifer had modified to include the mittens. She slipped a clear pair of plastic panties up over the diapers and pulled the chain tight, and locked it shut. Jennifer had found the locking plastic pants on a website and her first thought was that she could use them to make sure that Emily didn't take the diapers off and try to do some thing naughty. As it stood, Emily had not been allowed to orgasm for about three weeks and Jennifer had either brought her self off, either with her hand, or with a toy, or once or twice Emily's mouth. Emily had been forbidden from even touching her pussy with out the consent of Jennifer. Jennifer helped Emily in to the sleep sack and then zipped her in to the comfortable, satin lined fleece bag. Jennifer went back toward the computer while Emily got comfortable on the bed, grabbing one of the teddy bears that was laying there, on the bed. Jennifer heard Emily's breathing go from a fast respiration to a slow deep breathing. Emily must have been rather exhausted to have fallen asleep that fast. Jennifer knew that Emily slept better, all bundled up in a sleeping bag and stuck in a diaper. Jennifer went back to her searching on the stainless steel panties that she had seen the girl at table twenty wearing. She hit pay dirt when she found the website of a company called Locked in Steel. Jennifer browsed around the site and finally got up the nerve to look at Emily, who was sleeping in the corner of her bed, all bundled up like a baby, and order Emily a chastity belt. She still had the measurements from where she had sewn the diapers for Emily, she plugged in all of the measurements and then pulled her credit card out of her purse. She looked at the sixteen digit number that was embossed on the card and thought about it. She would love to order Emily a chastity belt, and keep her pussy locked up. Jennifer thought about it for a few seconds and then closed the browser. She would discuss ordering the belt with Emily in the morning. Jennifer stood, and took off her work clothes. She pulled out a baby blue sleeping bag and slipped her self in to it. Jennifer had never tried to diaper her self and wondered what it would be like, sleeping in the bag that Emily was sleeping in. Jennifer rolled over and cuddled up close to Emily and fell asleep.
Chapter 11
Emily woke up to a wet diaper, and was still bundled in her sleeping bag. She didn't see Jennifer any where, but heard water running so she knew that Jennifer didn't just leave her all bundled up in a soggy diaper. Emily did the only thing that she could think of to get Jennifer's attention: she cried. A few seconds later she heard the water shut off and watched as a very soggy Jennifer walked out and looked at her. "What does my little baby Emily need?" Jennifer asked, wrapping a towel around her shoulder length brown hair. Jennifer reached over and felt Emily's diaper. she knew that it was soggy and that her 'baby' probably wanted her diaper changed. Emily looked at Jennifer and smiled. One odd rule that Emily thought was unnecessary was that if Emily woke up in a wet diaper, she had to wear one all day. Emily watched as Jennifer got three diapers out of the drawer and also pulled out the changing pad so that Jennifer could change Emily's diaper. Emily left her teddy bear on the corner of the bed and scooted toward the changing pad. once she was laying on it, Jennifer unzipped the sleeping bag and removed it. Emily laid patiently on the bed as Jennifer unlocked the plastic pants and pulled them off. She lifted her butt as Jennifer unpinned the diapers and let them fall to the changing pad with a 'splat'. Jennifer used some baby wipes and wiped Emily's private parts. Jennifer re-diapered Emily and got out a pair of overalls and a baby blue t shirt that said "Mommy's girl" in glittery writing on it for Emily to wear. The overalls were a capri length, and Jennifer got out a pair of white socks with lace around the ankles, and a pair of white canvas shoes. Jennifer stuck a Winnie the Pooh DVD in the player to keep Emily occupied while she went to finish her shower. Emily sat down on the floor, and crossed her legs. 'Crisscross Apple Sauce' she had once heard a younger cousin say. when Emily's younger cousin had said it, it earned Jessica an odd look from her older cousin. "Crisscross Apple Sauce?" Emily had repeated. she had never heard the phrase and was now hearing it out of her seven year old cousin's mouth. "What the heck does that mean?" "It means to do this." Jessica said, sitting on the floor cross-legged, wrists crossed in her lap. The whole thing sounded odd to Emily and she looked at Jessica "It means to sit indian style, but the schools are trying to be PC. At least we called it what it was when I was in school." Emily said, with a smile. Jessica had looked at her. "Yeah, but that's wrong to say now, so there." Jessica had stuck her tongue out at Emily, and Emily had dropped the issue. Emily sat there watching Winnie the Pooh and thought about doing something with her hair before Jennifer got out of the shower. Emily didn't have to work today but Jennifer did and knowing Jennifer she would give Emily and order to stay in her apartment all day and not do much except clean it and make it spotless. Emily heard the shower shut off and just continued watching Pooh like a good girl. Emily glanced up at Jennifer as she came out of the bathroom naked. Jennifer looked at Emily and smiled. Her body had been freshly shaven, not a trace of hair any where except for the long blonde hair on her head. Jennifer smiled at Emily, who was still sitting very much like a toddler on the floor, looking up at Jennifer, like it was her mommy that had just gotten out of the shower. "Mommy." Emily said with a grin. it worked Jennifer guessed, she had, after all, dressed Emily in a pair of overalls and a shirt that proclaimed the younger of the two girls a 'mommy's girl,' so she just smiled. "Is my baby hungry?" Jennifer asked, standing there in a satin robe with dripping wet hair. Emily looked at Jennifer. "Yes, mommy." Emily said softly, just like a kid probably would. Jennifer just smiled and dug out a clean pair of black pants, a white button down shirt, a black thong and a white bra. she got dressed and then went to make her 'daughter' some breakfast. Jennifer opened up the cupboard and found the quaker instant oatmeal that was flavored like maple and brown sugar. she made two bowls and as soon as the first was done she called Emily over to the breakfast bar so that she could eat. "Emily, come eat before I have to take you to the sitters." Jennifer called. Emily scampered up on her feet and then walked quickly in to the little kitchen area where the breakfast bar was. Emily sat at the breakfast bar and started to eat while Jennifer made her own oat meal and then ate some. The oatmeal was warm and filling, which was good because when Jennifer had seen that the high temperature was only supposed to be in the low forties on that particular day. Emily looked at Jennifer. "Did you say that you had to take me to the sitters?" emily asked, with one eyebrow raised. Jennifer just smiled. She liked playing with emily's head. that was one thing that she could do with ease. Emily was easily confused and Jennifer liked to confuse her as much as she could. "Yes, I did. I told Sally that I needed a sitter and she agreed to sit for me, she doesn't know that it is you though." Jennifer said to Emily with a wink. Emily smiled as she figured out that Jennifer was teasing her. "What am I going to do while you're at work all day?" Emily asked. she had to be careful or some one would think that she was a ten year old girl who was skipping school. "Well, your going to start by making sure that all of our laundry is done, and also making sure that the house is clean. I also think that you should bring some more of your stuff over and get it put somewhere. we almost have every thing out of your apartment anyway and then you can simply move in here with me and we can drop half of the money that we bring in. make sure that you bring your laptop over." Jennifer said. causing Emily to nod. Jennifer was rather protective of Emily and it showed, but she was also her mistress and told her what she could and could not do. Jennifer had just dropped the cash on the family pack of Mac OS X Leopard. meaning that she could upgrade both of the girls' MacBooks with one single copy of the software. one reason that the upgrade had taken place was the parental controls. "I need to install leopard on it so that I can have control over your machine, you know, to keep you out of naughty websites." Emily nodded. She had, for what ever reason given up complete control to jennifer and had never looked back. all of her decisions were made for her, with Jennifer having the sole authority to veto any thing that Emily said, wanted, or asked for. The way the two lived was perfect for the way they acted, with Jennifer being dominate, and Emily being submissive. Emily looked at Jennifer and bowed her head. "Yes Mistress." Emily said in a voice that was almost inaudible. jennifer looked at the clock that was hanging between the front door and the front window. It was an atomic radio controlled clock that some one had gotten her for her birthday or Christmas, she wasn't sure which. It was almost time for her to leave to head to work. "Your range of motion is between the two apartments, but no further. I am taking your car keys to make sure." Jennifer said, picking up Emily's car keys. Jennifer usually set up a 'range of motion' for Emily, and Emily had only broken it once, and she had a good reason. Her mother had been transported to the hospital so she went to be with her mother.. . Emily knelt on the floor. "Yes Mistress." Emily said, kneeling on the floor as Jennifer walked out of the front door and locked it behind her.
Chapter 12
Summer woke and looked around her room. She was back in her studio apartment on the other side of town. she reached down and felt the stainless steel belt that Mark had locked on her. her thoughts turned to the two girls that they had come across the night before. Summer thought that the pair were involved and briefly wondered if her flashing them had led to any discussion about her in the kitchen or when they got home. Mark and Summer had left the restaurant around ten minutes before closing and both Emily and their server Jennifer were still at the restaurant. Summer had watched their reaction when ever she could and decided that Jennifer was the more dominate of the two and that one or both of them would be looking up stainless steel panties on the internet when they got home that night. Summer her self had ridden home from the restaurant to Marks in the back seat of his car because Mark had said so and she did what she was told. When they got back to Mark's house, Mark had ordered her to go and pack the small bag that she had brought with her. She was used to that, but then Mark did some thing that she wasn't expecting. "Do you want me to lock the dildo in you for the week?" he had asked. Summer looked at the floor as she knelt. "That is your decision, Master." She said, Mark looked at her. "I guess it is. How about we just let you get used to the belt for now, and we'll try locking a plug in you for a week later." Summer looked like she relaxed when Mark had said that . She wasn't really ready to go for a week with any thing locked in side of her, although she loved the feeling. Summer had, in a relationship before Mark been foolish and given her self to her boyfriend at the time and she longed to have Mark's tool in her pussy, but for now she would have to settle for the dildo attached to the belt. She knew that Mark wasn't going to give her any thing until they were married. She had tried last night to use one of her vibrators to gain orgasm, but was shot down by the stainless steel panties that she was wearing. She liked the fact that Mark held the key and she had no idea when she was going to be released. She knew that she would eventually be allowed release and it would probably be the night of the wedding and then she would go back in to the belt. Summer didn't mind that so much. She knew that Mark was only looking out for her, and he would do nothing to hurt her. Summer stood up and decided to go take a shower. As she stood, she jingled because of the chains that were connecting the thigh bands to the chastity belt and then meandered her way in to the shower. As Summer let the hot water flow over her body, she thought back to the day that she had met Mark. She and Mark had both been at a local BDSM club when they had started talking, she was waiting for a drink to come up at the bar, just like he was. She had ordered an apple martini, Mark had ordered a Scotch on the rocks that had not seemed to make it to the bar tender. They had just started casual conversation, and had eventually traded phone numbers and started dating. That was three years ago and the relationship had taken a change, for what Summer thought, as the best. Summer had been careless in using Mark's computer one evening and had left an email to a close friend named Amanda, who like Summer was a subbie. She had said in the email that she thought that Mark had all of the qualities to be a good, and competent master, she just didn't know how to bring the subject up with Mark. The next day when Summer had come over to Mark's condo, he had seemed different in some way and Summer had been unable to put her finger on it, until Mark looked at her and simply said "Kneel" Summer had been taken slightly aback, but after her initial shock of being given an order to kneel, she had knelt on the floor and looked at the floor. She heard Mark pick up a piece of paper and she wondered what it was, when she realized that she had left her email open on mark's computer with the email to Amanda open. "I really like Mark, but, I wish he wold dominate me?" Mark phrased the sentence as a question, mainly because he wanted an answer. "I think that he has all of the qualities of a good Master?" Mark sat the paper down. "What in the world is this all about?" He asked, reaching down and lifting her chin up so he could look in to her blue eyes. Summer looked in to his steel grey eyes and thought about how to address Mark. He certainly was acting Masterish now, and she decided that she would address him as such. "Master." Summer began, causing Mark to raise an eyebrow. "I am a submissive, meant to be nothing more than a slave. I've thought ever since we first met that you had the right qualities to be called Master. I will submit to you if that is what you wish, or I can just drop the subject." Summer said, bowing her head again. Mark looked at her, and then saw himself in the mirror. he had the qualities to be a Master she said. He briefly wondered what those qualities were, and also wondered why Summer thought that he had the right stuff to be a good Master. "I am willing to try this." Mark said to Summer. "But, you have to do as your told, when your told, and how your told. If not you will get punished, and it won't be very fun for you. Right now, I want you to empty the dishwasher and put the stuff that is in the sink in the dishwasher and run it." Mark tilted the top of his head toward the dishwasher. Summer remained kneeling. "Yes, Master." She said, and then stood and started doing what she was ordered with out any fuss. Mark had gone out and sat in front of the TV, and when he heard the dishwasher running, a few seconds later Summer appeared at his feet, kneeling. Mark just ignored her and continued watching TV. She knelt on the floor for a good half hour before Mark finally acknowledged her. "Summer, I want you to go start a load of laundry." he had said. Summer, who was still kneeling on the floor tilted her head to one side with out lifting it. "Yes, Master." She said, before standing and walking toward Mark's bedroom. Summer shut off the shower and pushed the shower curtain aside, and stepped out of the shower. The fact that she had the thigh bands on had made the step in to and out of the tub in her apartment just a little difficult. She walked up to the vanity and picked up her hair dryer. She knew that she would be unable to sick her fingers under the front shield, let alone a towel. Summer pulled the front of the chastity belt as away from her body as she could and then blew the air from the dryer inside the front of the belt. She started to feel it dry out and she attempted to do the same to the thigh bands but those were just a little more difficult to dry underneath. She picked up the baby powder that she kept in the house to dry her skin after a shower and put it in the front of the belt. She felt like she was dry enough and she went back out in to the main part of the apartment to decide what to wear. All of her pants were over at Mark's condo and the only thing that she had been left with was her skirts. She selected an ankle length khaki corduroy skirt and a pink button down shirt. this would be her first day at work with the belt and she would at least dress as comfortably as she could. As Summer pulled the skirt up and buttoned the waist band over the lock on her chastity belt. she had a sudden idea. Mark had given her a lock and the rail that the anal plug sat in and was debating about wearing the plug. She would see Mark that evening and that was what made her think about doing ti, but at that moment she really didn't want a plug in her ass, just in her pussy. She enjoyed having a plug in her pussy and because the plugs that Mark had ordered with the belt wear stainless steel she thought she could wear the vaginal plug indefinitely but would have to do some research on it. When she had gotten home the night before she had gotten on the internet and looked up the company that made her belt. She knew more about the belt now that what she did when it was first applied to her body. She knew that the plugs were medical grade stainless steel and that gave her a lot of comfort when it came to wearing the plugs for any length of time. She looked at the anal plug again and then in the mirror. She pulled her skirt back off. "Screw it. If I can't play with my self, I can at least have fun." She said picking up the anal plug and placing a liberal amount of lube on it. Some one had told her once that there was no such thing as too much lube when doing any thing that involved the anus because it didn't produce it is own lubrication like the vagina did. She hooked the bottom of the rail to the attachment point on the belt and then slid the plug in to her waiting anus. Once the plug was seated, she hesitated a moment before locking the top of the rail to the pin that was mounted to the waistband of the Chastity belt. With a deep breath, knowing that she would be stuck in the belt with the plug firmly planted in her behind, she snapped the lock shut and sent Mark a text message. "Master, I am going to need your help removing a certain object from my body later." A few minutes later she received a text message from Mark. "Summer, your naughty. I'll see you later and we'll talk about punishments then." She smiled, and pulled her skirt back up. She thought that wearing the plug all day would be punishment enough and wondered if he had any other ideas. Summer pulled the shirt up her sleeves and then buttoned the buttons, leaving the top button open to expose her collar. She opened her closet and looked at her selection of shoes and finally decided on a pair of boots that had around a four and a half inch heel. She was accustomed to wearing boots and shoes with a four inch heel so the five inch heels that she had worn over the week end at Mark's hadn't been that much of a stretch for her to wear. The only difference in those and the pair that she had gotten out to put ton her own feet right now were that the pair that Mark had locked on her feet had a narrow heel and these had a wider heel. She preferred the wider heel because she could go with a higher heel and still be stable in the boots or shoes. Summer finished getting ready for work and then left her house, and drove toward downtown.
Chapter 13
Emily had moved almost all of her stuff over to Jennifer's apartment and had also received a phone call from Jennifer stating that if she wet the diaper that she was to change in to the skirt and shirt that she had brought over. Emily had wet the diaper and it was so full that the cloth that was sticking out of the sides of the plastic pants was saturated to the point of making wet spots on the overalls that Emily wore. Emily took the overalls off an tossed them in the combination washer and dryer and then took off the diaper and tossed it in with the overalls. Emily looked at the shirt, and thought for a second. The skirt that she had brought over was a short black pleated number, and was short enough that if she were to wear diapers under it, they would show. Emily had gotten good at diapering her self and pulled six cloth diapers out of the drawer under the futon. She rummaged around in a drawer in the bathroom until she found the locking diaper pins, and the baby blue tinted locking plastic pants. Emily smiled and stripped down to nothing, and got in the shower. Emily washed her body and then looked at her pubic region, and then her legs. She was growing stubble and decided to shave again. Emily got the shaving gel and her razor down. She supposed in any other circumstance she wouldn't be allowed to have the razor, but since Jennifer wanted her hairless she needed to have it. Emily filled up the tub and then sat down to shave. She soaked in the water and finally started shaving. She had gotten quite good at shaving really close and not cutting her self, and once she was finished, she drained the water and then started the shower again. Emily the the water flow over her small body and used her strawberries and cream shampoo and conditioner. Jennifer liked the way the shampoo smelled and had ordered Emily to use it and then to spray her body with the vanilla body spray that was on the table afterward just to cover any odor that would have come from the slightly younger girl wearing diapers. Jennifer had made Emily wear diapers in to public before, and even made Emily carry her own diaper bag. Emily's diaper bag was simply a pink duffle bag that Emily had ordered off of the internet with 'Baby Emily' embroidered on the bag. Emily had gone by the nickname of 'Baby Emily' for quite a long time and could not remember where she had picked up the moniker. She thought a that it was when some one at school had tried to call her a baby because of her short stature, but the name had stuck as a nickname because she was routinely the shortest in any of her classes. She was not a 'baby' by any sense of the word being more mature than any one else in any of her classes. She had not let the teasing get to her and it had become a nickname. Emily turned off the shower and then got out, and patted her self dry. She thought for a second and remembered that she had a baby blue long sleeved shirt somewhere that said 'Baby Girl.' on it. Emily went searching for the shirt and finally found it. She was standing naked in the apartment when there was a knock on the door. She turned and stared at the door. Emily's heart beat faster, she wasn't expecting company and the sudden knock on the door made her wonder who was there, but more importantly, she felt vulnerable all four foot three inches of her naked in the single room of the apartment. She moved quietly over to the door and peeked through the eye hole. there was a man with a long grey beard and longish grey hair that she didn't recognize standing on the other side of the door. She looked at the door and saw that it was unlocked. Please do not let him try the door. Emily thought. He knocked again and Emily slowly backed away from the door and found her cell phone. She thought about calling the police, but wondered if their response time would be fast enough if this guy were to break in. Emily fumbled with the phone and then called the leasing office at the apartment complex. "Apartments Unlimited, this is Bonnie." Came the voice of Bonnie Childress the leasing agent for the complex. "Bonnie, this is Emily Brown, I am over in 3982 Hoffmann, and there is a man at the door and I do not know who he is. He has a long grey beard and long grey hair. Does he work for the complex." Emily asked, knowing full well that her voice, which she was trying to keep steady, was giving away how scared she actually was. "Emily, hang on, we have no one that works for us or subcontracts that matches that description." Bonnie said, and then Emily heard Bonnie's voice talking in to what she assumed was a radio. "Jim, this is Bonnie, Come in." Bonnie was calling the off duty police officer that lived in the complex. Emily pulled her skirt up to her waist and zipped it, and then put her shirt on. "Go Bonnie, it is Jim." Emily heard Jim Burton's voice through the radio. "I have Emily Brown who is over in 3982 Hoffmann with a strange guy at the door, she is alone." Bonnie talked in to the phone again. "Emily is the door locked?" She asked. Emily shook her head no and then realized that Bonnie couldn't see her. "No, it is not, I am not going to go near it though." Emily said as the man on the other side pounded a little bit harder. Emily heard Bonnie talking in to the radio. "Jim, Front door is unsecured." Bonnie said. "I copy, en route, tell Emily, I am wearing a grey top and blue jeans, I'll have my shield. I'll be there in about ten seconds." Emily heard Jim say, and then heard a car stop. "I heard him." Emily said as the door knob turned ever so slightly, and then door started to open. "Bonnie, he is opening the door!" Emily said, right as she heard Jim's voice from outside the door. "Police, Freeze!" Emily head Jim's voice . "Drop the crowbar!" There was a clatter as the crowbar hit the concrete. Emily ducked behind the counter in the apartment, not sure what was going on outside the front door. Emily still had Bonnie on the phone. "Emily, are you ok?" Bonnie asked, there was a thud as Jim and the strange man fell in to the front door and knocked it open the rest of the way. Emily screamed as the front door slammed in to the wall, a newly formed hole where the doorknob had busted the sheetrock. Emily saw Jim's gun go flying across the room as grey beard attempted to take it from him. Emily, whose father was a police officer and had also trained her on the proper use of a firearm, picked up the matte black Glock compact off of the floor. She pointed it at grey beard. "Stop fighting." Emily screamed at the top of her lungs. In the distance Emily heard sirens. Out form some where in front of her, some one's foot struck her common peroneal, and caused her to go down, the gun flying away from her as she fell. As Emily landed, she knew that her skirt had ridden up and was very aware of the fact that she didn't have on any thing under it. She was, after all, getting dressed when the pair had burst thorough the door of the apartment. In a matter of seconds, grey beard had Emily by the hair and was holding her in front of him as a shield when Jim picked up the gun and pointed it at them. Jim blinked. He wouldn't fire with Emily that close to graybeard. Emily saw six police cars pull in to the parking lot of the complex and officers start toward the open front door. "Get out or I'll snap her neck." Graybeard said. He already had his arm around Emily's throat. Emily looked at Jim as she started to urinate on the carpet. "I said get the fuck out." Graybeard placed one hand on each side of Emily's small head, and started to twist. Jim raised both hands and then backed out the door, mouthing 'It'll be ok.' to Emily.
Jennifer was at work when the shift manager grabbed her arm as she was on her way to the kitchen to put an order in. "I am taking you home." Tim Robbins, the shift manager said. Jennifer gave him a really confused look. "Why?" She asked, seeing the concern in Tim's face. "Bonnie Childress just called, said there's an emergency, and you need to get home now. She said it involves Emily and wouldn't tell me any more than that." A look of concern flashed over Jennifer's face. She had left Emily home, dressed like an eight year old. "She said I need to drop you off so you can talk to Jim. who ever that is." Jennifer nodded and handed her order slip to a passing server. "Jackie, I need you to take my tables. There's been an emergency involving Emily." Jackie nodded. "Ok, I hope every thing is ok." She said. Jennifer nodded, and followed Tim out to his car. They got in and buckled their seat belts and he looked at Jennifer "You're going to have to tell me how to get here," he said backing out of the parking spot." He shifted the car in to first gear and then started going. Jennifer just pointed to her right, and Tim popped the clutch and turned the car to the right. they had gone two blocks when Jennifer said. "Turn right at the next light." Tim looked up and saw flashing red and blue lights in his mirror. "Shit." He said looking at the mirror. He started to pull over and then watched as the six vehicles that made up the SWAT team went rolling by him. They turned at the light and he did the same, not intentionally following the SWAT team but following because they were going to JEnnifer's house. Tim pulled in behind the SWAT team to have a police officer hold him up. "Can I ask where your going, sir." the officer said, looking at both Tim and Jennifer. Jennifer leaned over to look out the drivers side window. "Sir, The apartment that -" Jennifer was cut short by Jim's voice booming from across the parking lot "Thompson, Let her in. it is her apartment." Jim said jogging toward the car. Jennifer got out and ran to Jim. Tim watched helplessly as Jim took Jennifer to a vacant apartment that had been set up as a command post. "Major, this is Jennifer, that's her girlfriend that the guy has in the apartment." Jim said, pulling a chair out for Jennifer to collapse in. Jennifer collapsed in the chair and then held her head in her hands and cried. Major Fred Thomas walked around and put had hand on the back of the girl that was crying in front of him. "Jennifer, We are not going to let any thing happen to Emily. We need your help to resolve this. Could you sketch us what the inside of the apartment looks like?" Jennifer nodded, and drew a rectangle on the paper that was in front of her. she drew the approximate locations for the futon, counter, bathroom, and then looked at Major Thomas. "Major, I just thought of some thing." Jennifer said looking around the apartment. She saw the hatch for the attic and got out of the chair. She walked over and pulled the ladder down and climbed up to look inside. She was currently in one of the two bedroom units, but it had the same thing that the pair of studios that Emily and Jennifer had between the walls. Major Thomas had been intrigued when the girl had stood up and walked over and opened up the attic. Jennifer climbed all the way up and in to the attic and then Major Thomas poked his head up there. Jennifer pointed at the opening that separated the two halves of the apartment. From down below it was not that obvious that each unit could be it is own studio until you came up here and started looking. Major Thomas looked at what Jennifer pointed to. "Do your apartments have one of those where we could get in to your attic from next door." Jennifer looked at him "Yes, and it looks just like that, we've gone between the apartments that way before. you can put a fully grown man through there." Jennifer said, and then motioned for Major Thomas to get out of her way. After he had done so, she climbed back down and in to the laundry room and went back out to the table and contained working on her drawing of the apartment. Once she was done she handed it to Major Thomas. Major thomas looked at and and then showed it to Jim. Jim nodded. "it is accurate, except there is a pile of stuff here, and another one here." Jim used a pencil on the drawing to indicate where the piles of stuff were. Major Thomas looked at Jim and then at Jennifer. "Emily is in the progress of moving in to my apartment. so that may be why there are these piles. If there was stuff that she hadn't got put away, then it would be stuff that she would have gotten to later." Jennifer said. Thomas nodded. "Some one get me Sergeant Jackson." Thomas shouted. A few seconds later a man in black BDU's appeared. "Major." The newcomer said. Jennifer assumed that this was Sergeant Jackson. Major Thomas looked at Sergeant Jackson and then at Jennifer. "Sergeant, This is Jennifer, She lives in the apartment that our guy is in. She's given this diagram of the apartment. She said that this is one of the only apartments that has attic access." Jennifer looked up at the ceiling in the apartment that they were in and sat the vent that went in to the attic from the kitchen. "Guys, I just thought of some thing else that could help you." Sergeant Jackson and Major Thomas looked at her. Jennifer looked up at the vent in the ceiling, both men did the same and figured out what she was talking about. "I'll send a couple of guys in from the next door apartment with the pen camera. we'll let you know what we see." and with that Sergeant Jackson disappeared. A table had been set up in the bed room that had several TV's and radios and scanners sitting on it. On one of the TV's there was a rather shaky image of a video feed from a camera that was being carried toward Emily's apartment. Jennifer saw them enter the apartment and then saw how empty it looked. Emily had made some progress in bringing her stuff over so that explained the couple of piles of stuff, most likely clothing that Emily had brought over or, was in the process of doing laundry. Jennifer saw the two men carry the camera up the ladder in to Emily's attic. As far as Jennifer knew she had nothing blocking the attic path between the two apartments. She watched on the TV screen as one of the agents pulled the panel away and shined his light in to Jennifer's apartment. What he saw astonished him.He crawled through the opening, and took the camera with him. What started glowing on the screen astonished Jennifer, Jim, and Major Thomas. In the attic of Jennifer's apartment was a bound woman, who to Jennifer looked a lot like Emily. The SWAT team officer picked the girl up and whispered in her ear that every thing was going to be ok. Emily turned her face to the new voice and if he had been able to see her eyes, they would have been wide. Jennifer watched as the officer removed the blindfold, and held his fingers to his mouth, and showed Emily his shield. He reached down and untied the gag that had been made of a dish towel. Jennifer watched as Emily spit some thing bright pink out. it took her a second but she figured out what the bright pink object was after a few seconds. Jennifer started laughing despite the circumstances. Jim and Major Thomas just gave her a funny look as the TV showed the officer picking Emily up and handing her to the officer in the other attic. Jennifer just looked at them. When they gave her a look, wondering what the heck was going on , she told them. "that was a pair of my dirty panties that he packed her mouth with." Jennifer said, causing Jim and Major Thomas to look disgusted.
The other officer carried her down the steps like she was a little girl, and in many aspects she was. He rushed her out the front door and around to the other side of the apartment building where the command center had been set up. There was already EMS personal waiting on Emily's arrival to the command center. After Emily's bonds had been released and the EMT's had decided that Emily was fine, Emily jumped in to Jennifer's arms and let Jennifer hold her. On the monitor the feed changed to the inside of the apartment, where grey beard was sleeping on the futon, but the camera had a good look at his face. "Son of a bitch." Major Thomas said, and started flipping through pages in a note book until he came to one and stopped, looked at the image on the TV, and then back at the book. "His name is Andrew Flannagin. he is wanted on twelve or so counts of rape, attempted rape, and at least one murder." Major Thomas turned to Emily, still curled up in Jennifer's lap. "Emily, did he touch you any where, try to rape you or any thing?" Emily looked at him. "No, he just tied me up and put me in the attic so that he wouldn't have to listen to my crying because of what was going on. I think that he thought that I was much younger than my twenty three years." Emily paused, and blew her nose. "He doesn't seem like the type to harm little girls, and as a result he simply tied me up and put me in the attic." Emily said. "Incident Command to all SWAT members, move on the suspect, I repeat, move on the suspect." Sergeant Jackson said in to his radio.
"Incident Command to all SWAT members, move on the suspect, I repeat, move on the suspect." Officer Tom O'Niel heard in his ear piece. He looked at Officer Tim Wyatts and nodded. They pushed the stairs going t down from the attic down and used a rope that they had found to lower the ladder so they could climb down in to the house. The whole thing was over in seconds as they y sprang on Andrew Flannigin and cuffed him while he slept.
Chapter 14
Summer turned the corner and hit the breaks when a police officer held up a hand. She rolled down her window as the officer approached. "What's your business here ma'am." He asked Summer looked at him. "I live here, over on Cauffman." the officer thought for a second, Cauffman was attached to Hoffmann, and there was no other way in except on foot. "Ma'am your going to have to go in on foot, we have Hoffmann completely blocked due to an incident." The officer said, and then tipped his hat at Summer. She had noticed him eyeing her collar, probably trying to figure out how it opened and closed, and also how it got around her neck. Summer looked at him. "Ok," She said backing her Pacifica in to a parking spot that was open. She got out and walked around to the rear end of the SUV and popped the hatch, and grabbed her laptop. She closed the hatch and pushed the button on her keys to lock the car. The car responded to her locking it by honking. She walked the long way around to her apartment and then unlocked her door. She sat at the breakfast bar in the kitchen and felt the anal plug that she had inserted earlier that day get pushed just a little bit further in to her ass. She pulled her laptop out and booted it up and let it connect to the wireless network. One of the last applications that she had open was her email client, and it had checked her email upon connecting to the wireless network. she got up and walked over to the refrigerator and got out a bottle of water.. She heard her computer ding indicating that she had e-mail. She walked over and read the email. 'Summer, there is some thing going on in your apartment complex, I think in involves the two girls from the restaurant the other night. If you get this before you get home, just come on over, if you get this after you get home, well, come over anyway.' Mark had signed the message with 'Master.' Summer thought for a few seconds and then closed her laptop and let it go back to sleep. Summer packed a small bag and headed packed her laptop back up and then headed for her car to go to Mark's house. When she got to her car she found that she was blocked in by a news van. Summer put her laptop and bag in the car and then found the nearest police officer. "Ma'am" It was the same officer that had stopped her on her way in to the apartment complex. "What can I do for you?" "Well, I am going to go over to my fiancee's house and this news van is blocking me. Can you find who ever drove it in here and shoot them." Summer, paused. "Er. Get them to move it please?" The officer smiled, and tipped his hat. "I'll see what I can do do, " He said, with a smile. Summer walked back over to the car and got in, starting it so that she could warm up her legs. She was cold with the slight wind blowing and the fact that her legs were for the most part uncovered in the long skirt that she wore. She was wondering why in the hell she had locked the anal plug inside of her and was kinda getting tired of it being in her body, She was ready for the news van to move so she could see Mark and have it taken out. She though that wearing it all day would be punishment enough, but little did she know that Mark had other plans.
Emily watched as Summer conversed with the police officer, trying to get a news van that was blocking her car in to move. Summer had no idea that the two girls that thought that she was pretty and would have had sexual relations with her lived in the same complex as her. Emily stretched, still trying to get blood flowing in to some of her muscles after being in a hogtie in the attic for about an hour. She actually had no clue that graybeard, had stuffed her mouth with a pair of Jennifer's dirty panties and was kind of disgusted to find that out after the fact when her and jennifer were in the second bedroom of the apartment. Emily almost puked on the floor. Graybeard was securely locked up and on his way to the county jail when Summer had finally gotten the news van moved and was on her way out of the complex and driving toward Mark's condo.
Mark had just shut the garage door and dropped his laptop bag on the round oak kitchen table when he heard the garage door open again. He turned and opened up the door connecting the kitchen to the garage and saw Summer pulling her Pacifica in. She looked at him and waved, he smiled at her and he went back to making a pot of coffee. Summer got her laptop out of the car, as well as the small bag that she had packed and walked in and then dropped them on the kitchen table, much like Mark did and then knelt on the cold, hard tile floor in the kitchen. Summer just waited for an order. She didn't' have to wait long though. "Slave," Mark said, a smile in his voice. "Stand up and give me a hug." Summer did as she was told and then looked at her Master, and fiancee. She considered Mark her Master before she considered him her fiancee because he was her Master first. She had no clue that any of this was going to happen the way it did. She trusted Mark enough to securely lock her pelvic region up. She knew that it was a husband's job to protect his spouse and it was also the same thing for a Master to protect and care for his slave. Mark held a small box in his hand. "Do you think that I could put earrings in your ears?" Mark asked. The question caught Summer off guard, and she thought that it might have shown. "As far as I know Master, you can. it is just been a while since I've worn any. You haven't let me." Summer said, with a smile. Mark looked at her. "I never said you couldn't." Mark said feigning insult. "I actually like it when you do wear them and I never expressly said that you could or could not wear any other jewelry other than your collar. How many holes do you have?" Mark asked. trying to look at Summer's ears that were covered by her hair. "Master," She said brushing her hair behind her ears. "I have two holes in the lobe of each ear." She turned her head slightly to the right so that Mark could see." Mark looked at her and smiled. It looked like both pari of earrings would fit in her small ear lobes. "Ok, close your eyes until I tell you to open them, and sit in the chair that is right behind you." Mark said, and then watched as Summer did as she was told. Summer closed her eyes and mark took the first set of earrings out and placed them in her ears. The international symbol of the slave now greeted him from Summer's ears. Mark opened up the other box and pulled out a pair of diamond studs. he placed these in the holes closer to the back of Summer's head. after he had put the ear rings in her ears, he looked at her. "Ok, open your eyes and then go look at your self in a mirror." Summer reached up and felt both sets of earrings as she walked toward the bathroom to look at her self in the mirror. her eyes caught the sparkling diamond studs, and then fell on the the pair of circular ear rings that had what she knew was the international slave symbol. as if her collar didn't say that already. Summer saw Mark walk in to the bathroom and she turned and jumped up, wrapping her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck. Summer realized what she was doing and then dropped to her knees and knelt. "Sorry, Master." Summer said, with a smile in her voice. Mark looked at her, smiling, even though she couldn't see it. "it is ok, I take it you like your new presents?" Mark asked, Summer looked up at him with a smile. "Yes I do, Master." Summer said, and then shifted because of the plug that was plugging her ass. Mark watched her move. "Summer, I think that your punishment should be that I lock the vaginal dildo in after I remove the anal one. Any objections?" Mark said. Summer looked at the floor. "No, Master." She said quietly. She had wished that she was plugged in the other hole as well all day. Mark looked at her. "Go in to your bedroom and take off the skirt, I'll be in there in a second." Summer watched as his feet turned and left the room. "Yes Master." Summer said quietly and then went in to her bedroom and took off her skirt. She knelt on the floor and waited for Mark. He came back with a pot of hot water, and some keys. Mark took the anal plug out and set it aside, and then unlocked the front of Summer's chastity belt. he reached in to the pot of water, which Summer realized wasn't' hot, but lukewarm and pulled out the seven inch long dildo. Summer wondered if she could take all seven inches of it but then realized that she had already done it. Mark had warmed the dildo up before he stuck it in her. she wasn't expecting that and smiled. Mark pulled the front shield up, sending the dildo plunging inside of her and then locked the belt. He looked at her and then held up a lock for the chastity belt with a key inside of it. Summer gave a confused look. "You're wondering what this is." Mark said. Summer nodded. "Well, that dildo will be locked in you until you come see me tomorrow evening. the keys for the lock on the waist band of the belt now are in a safe deposit box at the bank, and I won't be able to get there until tomorrow. So enjoy." Mark said with a grin. Summer knew that she would last until tomorrow evening with the plug in and she would be constantly stimulated by it. She would not orgasm with the plug in, and Mark knew that so he had no problems with leaving it in. Mark walked out and then in to the kitchen and sat down at the table. He pulled his laptop out of his bag and connected to the network. He checked his email and then heard Summer shuffling down the hallway. She walked in to the kitchen, sans the skirt, and knelt on the floor. Mark just looked at her. "Slave, where is your skirt?' he asked, going back to looking at his laptop and checking the status of his stock holdings. Summer whispered her answer. "You didn't say I could put it back on, Master." Mark smiled. "Find some thing to make for dinner, and after that we'll talk about you wearing your skirt again." Summer remained kneeling. "Yes, Master." she said. and then stood. Mark looked over at her, wearing the pink button down shirt and the stainless steel chastity belt and that was it. She opened the refrigerator and then looked in the freezer. She wasn't sure that she had any thing to make for dinner so she knelt next to Mark on the floor. "Master." Summer said. "I do not see any thing to make in the fridge or freezer. What do you want your slave to do?" Mark looked at her. "Order a pizza, use the credit union card." He said, She looked up at him. She was being given a chance to use the credit union card. She had never been allowed to touch that card and she was finally allowed to do something with it. "use the card for pizza and that's it." Mark said. "What kind of pizza, Master?" She asked. "Pepperoni." Mark answered, giving Summer her answer.
Chapter 15
Emily and jennifer walked back in to their apartment, hand in hand. Tom, the complexes maintenance man had fixed the hole in the wall and the limited amount of other damage caused by the fight and subsequent take down of graybeard by the SWAT team. Emily looked at Jennifer. "Jen, will you get me ready for bed, and cuddle me?" Emily asked, sitting on the bed. Jennifer looked at Emily. "Yeah, get out what you want to wear to bed." Jennifer said, getting a handful of diapers out of the drawer. Emily closed her eyes and reached down, grabbing a mint green sleeper that had mittens on the ends of the arms and a satin lining. Jennifer smiled at the choice. She would have to feed Emily her dinner tonight, which was fine by her. Emily took off her skirt and shirt and then looked at Jennifer. Jennifer looked at Emily and raised an eyebrow. "No panties?"Jennifer asked. Emily blushed. "I was going to try to diaper my self and then that guy kinda broke in to the house. I was going to even use the locking plastic panties on top of the diapers and surprise you." Emily said, looking at the floor. She looked like she was wiping a tear from her eyes. Jennifer looked at Emily, and smiled. "You were going to surprise me by diapering your self and locking your self in to them? That's nice. How many diapers were you going to use?" Jennifer asked. Emily looked up at her. "I think it was six, but I am not sure." Jennifer looked at Emily and smiled. Jennifer counted the five diapers that she had in her hand and pulled out one more. Jennifer patted the bed and Emily laid down on it. Jennifer diapered Emily, not just once but six times and the pulled the plastic pants up and locked them. Emily stood up and waddled over to where the sleeper was laying over the chair. Jennifer watched and smiled as Emily waddled over to the chair. Emily got the sleeper and waddled over to where Jennifer was standing, next to the bed. She handed the sleeper to Jennifer and let jennifer help her get dressed. This sleeper was deigned so that once Emily was in it, it would be very hard for her to get out of it on her own. After Emily had slipped her arms down the sleeves, and in to the thumbless mittens, Emily started to zip up the back of the sleeper, and then lock it shut, and then took the two flaps that hung off of the sides and buttoned them over the zipper. With this arrangement, there was no way that Emily could even think about taking it off by her self, let alone change her own diaper. Emily had only decided to wear this particular sleeper a few times, preferring the sleeping bags over the sleepers because they actually restricted more. Jennifer went in to the kitchen and got Emily a bottle of milk, she warmed it up in the microwave and then gave it to her. Emily smiled,and then laid on the bed on her back and held her bottle, drinking the warm milk. Jennifer set about making them dinner and finally, after looking through the cupboards, decided to order a pizza. Jennifer pulled her cell phone out and called and ordered the pizza. Emily laid on the bed and listened as Jennifer ordered the pizza. Emily ran out of milk right as jennifer finished ordering the pizza and did the only thing she could think of: she cried. Jennifer walked over and took the bottle and replaced it with a pacifier. Emily sucked on the pacifier and stared at the ceiling. She wondered how Jennifer was going to feed her pizza and then realized that she would probably cut it up in tiny pieces and pick it up with a fork. Jennifer sat down at her computer and resumed her search on Chastity belts. Some how she ended up at the wikipedia page on chastity belts and then found a link on how to make your own. Jennifer fired the instructions at the printer and then looked at Emily. Emily had fallen asleep with the pacifier in her mouth and she just looked so cute that Jennifer decided to take a picture. Jennifer picked up her digital camera and snapped a few pictures of Emily so that she would have the pictures of the cute girl sleeping. Emily slept through the flash for the three pictures that Jennifer took, right as there was a knock on the door. Jennifer got up and looked through the peep hole and saw the pizza guy. She opened the door all the way and the pizza guy saw Emily, all bundled up in her sleeper and with the pacifier in her mouth. He smiled at Jennifer as she pulled her credit card out of her purse and handed it to him so he could do what ever it was he did with it. "Your daughter is cute." he said, rubbing the receipt from the printer at the shop to over the card to copy the last four numbers. Jennifer looked at him and smiled. This guy had no clue that Emily was actually a year younger than the girl he was talking to and he thought that she was jennifer's daughter. Jennifer ran that through her head for a few minutes, in some respects Emily was her daughter. After jennifer had carried the pizza in and sat it on the table, and had a piece, Jennifer woke Emily up. "Emily, sweetheart," Jennifer whispered in her 'daughters' ear. "Wake up ti's time to eat." Jennifer watched as Emily's eye's fluttered open. "Mommy, the pizza guy said I was your daughter, so I am going to call you mommy from now on." Emily said with a smile. Jennifer smiled back at Emily and helped her get to her feet. When jennifer had placed the pacifier in Emily's mouth, she had attached the clip on the other end of the ribbon to the sleeper. Emily waddled over to the kitchen table and sat down, and watched as Jennifer pulled a chair up next to her and pulled a slice of pizza out to feed emily. Jennifer got a knife and fork out and started to cut up the pizza and feed it to Emily. Emily ate three pieces and then was full so jennifer burped her, and then put her back in the bed, where she put the pacifier back in to Emily''s mouth and then tucked her in to bed. Emily fell asleep rather quickly and Jennifer went back to what she was working on prior to the pizza man's arrival.
Summer was kneeling on the floor. She had decided that she was going to eat a piece of pizza on her terms and not Marks. Summer vary rarely disobeyed and usually when she did she thought that she had good reason to disobey. She had brought the pizza from the front door of the condo in to the kitchen, grabbed two plates, served Mark a piece, and then got her self one. She had picked up her piece and started eating when she noticed Mark's glare. "Kneel, Slave." Mark said, in a forcefully loud voice. She dropped the pizza on the plate and knelt on the cold floor. She had been kneeling there for what she thought was around 15 minutes, and the floor was just as hard as it was cold. She would not, however, move this time until she was given permission. She knew that she was in for a punishment and knew that it was going to be bad, she didn't want to make it worse. After Mark was done eating, he looked at Summer. "Summer, go to your bedroom and take off every piece of clothing that you can." Mark said. Summer looked at the floor. "Yes, Master." She said, on the verge of tears. she knew what the punishment was going to be: it was going to be twenty five spankings with the leather paddle. Summer had never actually been struck by this paddle and she knew that it was going to hurt because it was a thin paddle that flexed. Summer walked in to her bedroom and stripped, taking off her bra, sweater, and skirt. her stainless steel panties were locked so there was no way she was removing those on her own. Summer knelt on the soft berber carpet of the room that she was allowed to stay in at Marks. The carpet in this room was much better than the cold tile in the kitchen. Summer pondered her upcoming punishment and wondered why she had been so stupid to eat with out permission. Mark controlled her entire life and she, as well as he, knew that. Summer waited on Mark, gently sobbing because she didn't want this punishment. She briefly wondered if she could try to talk Mark out of it. She highly doubted it and then wondered if she could just muster up the strength to get through this punishment and then she would never misbehave again. She really hadn't meant to challenge Mark's authority and start eating, but she was hungry. She had left the house late that morning and not packed a lunch and while she was supposed to be on lunch, there was an emergency meeting that took the rest of the day for them to figure out. She never did get a chance to get out and get lunch. Summer heard Mark's footsteps coming down the hallway. she knew that Mark was now standing behind her, he started playing with her hair. "Do I need to restrain you?" Mark asked. Summer shook her head side to side, to say that she would be a good girl and not try to stop this punishment. "Ok, Lay on the bed." Mark said to her. Summer got up on the bed and lay face down. Mark didn't unlock the chastity belt because the keys were still at the bank and would be until tomorrow. Mark picked up the paddle and then with out warning, and Summer had no idea, because her face was stuck in a pillow, Mark started. Summer had been sobbing prior to him starting and now she really started to sob, because the spanking was both humiliating and painful. "One." She said aloud, in between sobs. Mark made her count, and if she lost count then they started over at one. Mark stuck again. "Two." Her sobs were a little louder. By the time that Mark had paddled her ass the twenty fifth time, Summer was crying full bore, and her bottom was as red as a cherry. Mark knew that he had hurt her but she was his slave and she would do as she was told, and she knew that. Mark gently helped her up off the bed and held her. The one thing that he wasn't doing to do was say that he was sorry because while he was, he wasn't Summer had earned the spanking and she knew that too. Summer slipped from the bed to kneel at her Master's feet. She spoke very softly. "Master." Mark lifted her chin so that she could look at him. "Yes, Summer." Mark replied, wondering exactly what she was doing. "I apologize for my indiscretion, and I was thinking of another punishment as well." She said, looking at the floor again. "What is that Summer," Mark asked, Summer didn't raise her head to answer Mark. "Master, may I ask how long you were planning on keeping me in the chastity belt?" Summer asked. Mark thought about it, He was just going to keep her locked up for about a month, and then let her out for a week, and then lock her up for two months, so on and so on until she was locked up for at least a year at a time. "I was thinking about a month to start with, unless some thing came up and we had to let you out for some thing." Mark said. Summer spoke so softly that she wasn't sure that Mark could hear her. "Master, I propose another month on top of the first month as a punishment." Summer said, her voice almost in a whisper. "Are you sure?" Mark asked, he would need to keep switching the keys out of the strong box at the bank because he would plug her from time to time just to be mean. Summer looked up and in to his eyes. "Yes Master. I deserve to get punished." Summer said. Mark just smiled. "Ok, two months it is." Mark said. "you also have to wear the dildo for the same two months." he said, Summer's head snapped up and looked at him in disbelief. He wouldn't do that to me, would he, Summer thought to her self. She looked up and saw Mark smiling. "No I wouldn't do that to you, you might get TSS" MArk said. Summer and him both knew what TSS was. it was an acronym for Toxic Shock Syndrome, and would usually kill whoever got it. it was not contagious, but was usually caused by some thing plugging the vaginal cavity and it not being able to drain or get cleaned out. "I'll take the dildo out tomorrow, but you won't be allowed to orgasm until I say so. Get dressed." Mark left the room, hearing Summer say 'Yes, Master.' Mark went out to the living room and sat in the recliner. A few minutes later, Summer came out and knelt in front of him. Mark ignored her for a bit, watching the world news. Summer knelt for a good twenty minutes, being ignored by Mark, who finally looked at her and spoke. "Crisscross Apple Sauce." he said. Summer sat and then looked at Mark. Summer had a job as a receptionist for one of the larger legal firms in town. Summer raised her right hand to her mouth and slowly moved it down. That was her nonverbal request to speak. Mark smiled. "Go ahead." He said, looking at her. "Thank you, Master." Summer said. She looked Mark full in the eyes. "Master, I've been thinking about going back to school, and getting a degree in MIS." Summer already handled most of the MIS duties in the office anyway. Mark looked at her. "Let me guess, you want me to pay your way through." Mark said. He actually expected the answer he got out of Summer next. "Not at all, Master." She said. "I plan on using student loans and my own money to pay my way through. I should be able to do it using student loans and the money that I've saved up for this. Master I would not think of asking you for money unless I had absolutely none." Mark cocked his head to the side and looked at her. "I'd rather pay for it than have you go in to debt with student loans." Mark said. Watching Summer's face contort. "Where where you thinking about going to school?" He asked. Summer smiled. "FU." She said. Mark smiled. Franklin, was a very good school that was local so that Summer didn't have to worry about staying in the dorms. "Ok." Mark said, and stood and then walked over to the window. Summer remained kneeling on the floor next to the recliner that Mark had been sitting in. Mark just stared out the window for a few minutes and Summer had to look up to see if Mark was still there. Mark was still there, and saw Summer look up by using the window as a mirror. "You know what we haven't done in a while?" Mark said, turning to face Summer. "What's that, Master." Summer asked, Looking at him and raising an eyebrow. "Put you in a box." Mark said. One thing that they had tried at one point was to lock Summer in a foot locker, and when they did, Mark had not gone more that ten feet away, but let Summer think that he had. Summer had survived her first time in the footlocker and she had only thought that it was locked. she hadn't been told to try to get out and she hadn't tried so that she had thought that the foot locker was locked the entire time. Mark let Summer out after about three hours and Summer swore up and down that she had been in for more than twenty four hours. Mark walked out of the room and went back down in to the basement. Summer got up and followed him, wondering what exactly he was up to. As Summer moved around the condo, she felt the dildo moving inside of her and the fact that it was stimulated her. She knew that she would not be able to orgasm just by the dildo, but that it would make her extremely horny and that she needed clitoral stimulation as well to have an orgasm. She had stuck a dildo in her pussy before and used a vibrator to bring her self to orgasm and she love the way it felt and she had done it as often as she could. She followed Mark in to the basement and watched as he flipped a switch on the wall and heard a thunk. She assumed that it was the metal detecting door closing system that Mark had just turned off. Summer followed him in and, sure enough the door stayed open. Mark pulled the blanket off of the top of the specially designed box and lifted the lid. Summer had not seen this box before and looked in. Inside there were steel ribs to ensure the integrity of the outside structure and also places to bind Summer to the inside of the box. Summer climbed in to the box and knelt as Mark dug out the hood, and the iPod nano that had the earphones that were part of a good set of ear plugs. with the ear plugs in, Summer could hear nothing except the music, which Mark usually played classical music through. Summer liked it when Mark played classical music because it kept her calm while she was secured in the box. Summer had no idea how long she would be in the box, but was glad when Mark didn't put one of the gags in. Summer let Mark put the ear plugs in, she was deaf until he turned on the music, and then Mark looked at her. She looked back as he shrugged. The question that she was being asked with out being asked any thing was if she was ready for the hood. Summer gave a thumbs up and watched as Mark lowered the leather hood down over her head, the padded blindfold blocking all light. Summer felt Mark behind her tightening down the laces so that the hood was tight. Summer loved the way it felt when Mark tightened the hood down as tight as he could and then she felt the collar of the hood get tight and then heard the faint click of the padlock. A second later she heard a click in her ears as the headphones were connected to some thing that had power. "Give me a thumbs up if you can hear me." She faintly heard Mark's voice. She gave a thumbs up. "Ok, I am going to turn on the music, you know the hand signals to get me to increase the volume or decrease it. I am going to start low and go up from there." Summer gave a thumbs up and listened as Beethoven's ninth symphony started playing. Summer kept her thumb pointed up and then made her had look like a police officer stopping traffic. Mark stopped playing with the volume and then helped Summer lay down in the box that was just long enough for her lay in. Mark used the leather cuff set that he had purchased some time ago to lock her wrists and ankles to the supports for the sides of the box. Once she was all locked in, Mark lowered the lid and placed the three time locked padlocks in the hasps, and closed each one. Mark would be able to let Summer out around nine pm that night and he wouldn't go far until then. Summer felt the box shudder as Mark lowered the lid and then some clunks as he locked the lid shut. Summer wondered if he was going to use the time controlled locks and then decided that it was not really her concern and that Mark would let her out when he felt like it. Summer just lay in the padded bottom of the box and listened to the classical music. Summer thought that there was some thing else in volume in the music that she had never heard in there before. it sounded like some one was talking but Summer couldn't make out the what they were saying, Soon she just closed her eyes and slipped in to subspace.
Chapter 16
Summer was in her car driving toward Mark's condo when her cell phone rang. She already had it connected to the hands free system in the car. She reached up to the mirror and pushed the connect button after seeing that the caller was Mark. "Yes, Master." Summer said, feeling the dildo move slightly as she hit a bump in the road. "There are instructions for you on the kitchen table, I won't be there until about seven this evening. try to have some fun with what I've told you to do. I've left a lot of room for you to be creative with it." Summer raised an eyebrow and looked at the road ahead of her. "Yes, Master." Summer said. "I'll talk to you later, I love you and will be home around when I said, If you're able, make some dinner for us." Mark said. "Yes, Master, I love you." Summer said, and then heard a click and then the radio came back on. Summer turned in to the condo complex and stopped in front of the garage, waiting on the door to open. After the door was open, Summer pulled in to the garage and then shut off her car and went in to the house. On the dining room table, was a note and a set of siriks.
Summer,
Strip of what you can and lock the siriks on, You may try to fashion a camisk and wear that, but nothing that you can take off. Cook the tuna helper for dinner, and I'll see you when I get home.
Master
Summer had used the siriks once and she like the way that she was restrained with out really being restrained. Summer took her skirt and sweater off right there int eh kitchen and walked, naked except for her belt in to her bedroom where she knew she had a long t-shirt that was mid thigh length. Summer took the heather grey t-shirt back to the kitchen and cut the sleeves off of it, effectively turning it in to a camisk. She slipped it over her head and then started to apply the siriks to her wrists and ankles. she knew that she wasn't allowed to have shoes on so she took the her shoes off and stuck them with the clothes that she took off. Summer closed all of the locks and then set out on getting the stuff out for dinner. Summer had just finished making dinner when she heard the garage door start to roll up and indicate that Mark was home. Summer knelt on the floor and waited on him to walk in. When he finally did, he smiled at summer's attire. Mark sat at the table and then looked at Summer. "I am hungry." Mark said looking at her. Summer rose with out saying a word and served Mark, and then returned to a kneeling position on the floor. it was cool in the house and Mark had set the thermostat so that it would be a little bit cooler. Summer's nipples were standing erect because of the coolness in the house. "Eat, Summer." Mark said. "Thank you, Master." WAs all that Summer said, and then she stood and got her self a helping of dinner and then sat at the table and ate. After Summer had finished, she took both of their plates and put them in the dishwasher. "Summer, some thing new will arrive tomorrow." Mark said, Summer turned and looked at Mark. "I think you'll like it, You know your box downstairs?" Summer nodded. "it is pretty much the same thing but made out of plexiglas instead of steel. Summer raised an eyebrow. "They've been working on it for about two months now. I am fairly certain that you'll like it." Mark said. "I was where they were building it today, and that's why I was late." Mark knew that he didn't have to tell Summer where he was or any of his plans, but because she was his fiancee, he did. Later that night Mark unlocked Summer and told her to get a good night's rest, and to just relax tomorrow and she'd get to see her new box when they were done with it. Summer wondered what her new box was going to look like all day at work.
Emily and Jennifer walked in to the zoo, after showing that they had a membership. They had gotten a few odd looks, with the twenty two year old Emily on a leash for lack of a better term. Jennifer took emily's hand and started walking toward the aquarium they stayed in there for a good forty five minutes, looking at all of the different fish. Emily especially liked the sharks, and spent the majority of the time that they were in the there just watching them. Emily was so well behaved that Jennifer was able to unhook the leash from the diaper bag and stuff it inside. Emily got some more odd looks mainly because she was a much older girl than she put on. As they were walking toward the petting zoo, Emily spotted an ice cream vendor. "Aunt Jen, can I get some ice cream?" Emily asked, starting to skip toward the ice cream vendor. Jennifer shook her head, even though Emily didn't see it. "Not until after lunch, Emily." Jennifer said. Emily stopped dead in her tracks and turned to look at Jennifer. "Oh, ok." Emily said and walked back over toward Jennifer, who was still on course for the petting zoo. Emily took Jennifer's hand and let her self be 'led' to the petting zoo. As soon as they got there, Emily let go and took off toward a goat that was just standing there, not expecting a girl to run at him. The goat ran in the opposite direction as Emily and caused Emily to cry. Jennifer hugged Emily and then watched as Emily walked up to a baby kitten that had been picked up somewhere near by and the zoo started to take care of it.
Mark watched as the box truck backed up to the open garage door of the condo and two men got out. "Mr. Kline?" The gut that got out of the drivers side asked, Mark looked at him. "That's me." Mark said, walking toward him. He held a clipboard, and then offered it to Mark. "I need you to sign here, and here. Both signatures indicate that you have received the merchandise." Mark signed the piece of paper. "Now, where do you want it?" The guy asked. Mark looked at the guy. "In the basement." Mark said. "Here, follow me, I'll show you." Mark walked in to the condo, with both guys following him down the steps and in to the basement. "Let's put it right there." Mark said, pointing to an open area on the floor just outside of the cage. The two men looked around the well appointed basement. "How much of this is ours?" The driver of the truck said. Mark smiled. "Every thing but the bars that are running from floor to ceiling. I fabricated those my self, Every thing else, I commissioned from you guys." Mark said, The driver just looked around and then smiled. "We'll bring the new toys down here in a few." the driver said, looking the contents of the basement. He followed the passenger of the truck up the steps and then they disappeared out the door to the garage. A few minutes later they brought a large wooden crate down the steps and placed it where Mark had indicated. "There are still three more boxes just like this on the truck." the driver said. Mark nodded, he knew what all was ordered. The box that would be just large enough to place Summer in before sealing the lid. Once the lid was sealed, Mark would have to hook up the fan system that he designed to attach to the five foot by thee foot box. Summer would have to be blind folded because otherwise she would be able to see outside of the box because it was made with thick plexiglas. Mark picked up the crowbar that he kept downstairs and cracked the wooden lid on the plexiglas box open to reveal it is contents. Mark was impressed by the way that the box looked. He hadn't requested it, but they had reshaped the box and made it look like a coffin from the wild west. Summer would not be able to move inside the box once the lid was sealed on. Mark heard the guys brining one of the other boxes down and looked up as he sat the box on the bottom end of the box that contained the coffin. Mark took his crow bar to the lid of the new box. This box contained the motors and the rod attachment that would drive a dildo in and out of her until he stopped the motor. This had been on of Mark's more though induced ideas, and Mark had spared no expense on making it come true. The guys brought down the third box and watched as Mark opened it up too. This box contained the bolts to keep the lid shut, the hoses and fans for the ventilation system, a hose for hydration. Mark could conceivably put Summer in the box for any length of time. He had designed it so that Summer would not have to be released and he could slide pans in for her to go to the bathroom in. The plexiglas box it self was designed to withstand up to six thousand pounds of pressure, and would probably withstand more than that. Mark, with the help of the two guys, took the wooden crate apart from around the plexiglas box and then lifted it slightly so that they could remove the piece of wood that was at the bottom. Mark started pulling the fans and hoses out of the box that contained them. he needed his drawings to remember where each went and got up to go get them from his office up stairs. Mark returned a few minutes later and looked at the two men who were looking over the contents of the box. "You design this your self?" The passenger said. Looking at the drawings that Mark had laid out on the table. Mark started hooking the fans up and then dealt with the hydration hoses. There would be no need for summer to be let out for any length of time. Summer liked being confined for long periods of time. Mark finished hooking up the various fans and hoses. Mark did a dry run with no one in the coffin shaped box. Mark put the lid on and tightened it down. he flipped the switches and listened as the fans spun up and started moving the air from the inside of the box to the outside and the air from the outside to the inside, thus providing a fresh air flow at all times. Mark had run the fans for a good twenty minutes, sure now that they would function for longer, Mark had run the water hose in to the box but opened up the lid and sucked on it, Mark ended up with a mouth full of water. That was a good thing, it meant the self hydration system worked like it had been designed to, and Mark considered patenting it. Mark had sent the two delivery men away about twenty minutes before Summer got home.
Chapter 17
Summer left the office and headed toward Mark's wondering what the new toy was that he had ordered, and she was getting tired of getting stimulated by the dildo that was locked in her pussy. She just hoped that Mark had gone and gotten the key out of the safe deposit box at the bank. Summer swung by her apartment and grabbed a change of clothes just in case she had to stay the night again. Summer looked around her apartment, mainly bare except for some chairs and the bed. She only kept a handful of clothing here any more because she spent so much time at Marks house that it seemed pointless to keep too much in the studio apartment. Summer had never bothered to even buy a TV because she never sat down and watched any. She didn't see the point in sitting in front of a piece of glass, sitting on your duff. Summer grabbed a bag that she had packed a few days before and went back out to the car, closing and locking the door behind her. Summer threw the bags in the back seat of the Pacifica and then got in the drivers seat and headed for Mark's house.
"Come on Emily, it is time to go home and get supper made." Jennifer said, watching Emily who was still looking at the fishes. Emily and jennifer had made the rounds of the zoo, seen the baby elephant, the kangaroos and had finished with another trip to the aquarium. "Do we have to go Aunt Jennifer, I want to look at the fish some more." Emily said, turing toward where Jennifer sat on a bench. Emily did her cute puppy dog face that Jennifer couldn't say no to. "Ten more minutes then we have to go." Jennifer said, looking at Emily who smiled. "Ok, Aunt Jennifer." Emily said, looking at some neon tetras.
Summer backed her Pacifica in to Mark's garage and then got out and went inside, closing the garage door behind her. When she walked in to the kitchen, all of the lights were still of and Mark was no where to be seen. "Mark?" Summer said. She heard his voice from the basement. "Down here, Come on down." Mark's voice floated up the steps. Summer went down the steps and blushed when she saw Mark looking up her short skirt. "Nice panties." Mark said, giving summer a kiss. Summer looked down and saw the new box on the floor. "Is that the new box?" Summer asked, kicking her shoes off. Mark just looked at her. "Strip." He said, and before he could move he ended up with her skirt at his feet and her top and bra across the room. Summer knelt on the hard, cold concrete floor and waited for another order. Summer heard Mark fooling around with some stuff and then heard him say "Get in." Summer did so and realized that this was going to be a sung fit. She wasn't claustrophobic by any stretch of the imagination, but the way this box was designed, kind of made her worry. Summer watched as Mark fed a hose through an opening in the side of the box and it ended right at her mouth, all she would have to do is turn her head slightly and suck and she'd get what ever was supposed to come through the hose. Summer sucked on the hose, and got a mouth full of water which she swallowed. Mark had devised a way to keep her hydrated, so she knew that she was going to be in the box for a long time. She watched as Mark lowered the lid and activated the electronic locking system, which used electromagnets to keep the lid sealed. there was a rubber gasket that went around the entire lid and now the only way for air to get in or out was through the ventilation system. Summer looked at Mark and smiled. She suddenly looked startled and it was because Mark had turned on the ventilation system and there would have been a slight pressure drop inside of the box. Mark mimicked a yawning action and Summer did the same and then looked more comfortable. Mark gave her a thumbs up, which she gave back, because she was doing ok. Mark smiled and then leaned close to one of the air holes on the side of the box. "How long do you think you'll last in there, just hold up fingers." Mark said. Summer shrugged. She had water, and air, she assumed that Mark could send an energy shake or some thing similar down the tube that the water came in. Summer smiled at Mark. "You think you could last for the whole week end in there?" Mark asked. "You may just find your self in there all week end. Summer just smiled, she hoped so.
Jennifer and Emily were driving toward their apartment when Jennifer heard snoring from the back seat, she angled the mirror and saw that Emily had fallen asleep. It wasn't uncommon for jennifer to make Emily take naps and it was about that time. Jennifer smiled at the sleeping girl in her back seat and then focused on driving, keeping an eye on the girl from time to time. Jennifer thought as she drove. She briefly considered dinner and then her thoughts went to what had happened the day before. Emily seemed to be ok, no outward signs that she was traumatized by what had happened, but the night before, Emily had clung to Jennifer as they slept and cried out that she didn't want him to get her again. That had caused Jennifer to hold Emily and to whisper in her ear that She was not going to let him get her. Jennifer slowed down for a red light, as Emily's eyes fluttered open. "How long did I sleep?" She asked. trying to see the clock on the radio but not being able to because of the seat belt that was holding her in the seat. Emily grunted trying to move but being stopped by the seat belt. "And what time is it?" She asked. "You slept for about twenty minutes and it is about three thirty." Jennifer said. "Now go back to sleep on the way home." Emily nodded and closed her eyes, by the time that the light changed and Jennifer hit the gas, Emily was out again. Ten minutes later, Jennifer was backing the car in to the parking spot. As soon as Jennifer shut the car off, Emily woke up. Emily looked around and then looked in the mirror. "What's for dinner?" Emily asked. Jennifer just shook her head, that girl did nothing but eat. Sometimes it made Jennifer sick how Emily could eat and eat and not gain a single pound. Emily unbuckled her seat belt and tried to get out of the car. Jennifer, of course, had turned the child safety locks on so that Emily couldn't get out of the car on her own. Jennifer walked around and opened up Emily's door and let her out of the car. As they were in a parking lot, Emily grabbed ahold of Jennifer's hand and then walked with her as they went in to the apartment. Jennifer helped Emily take off her coat and then Emily went and sat down at her laptop, and looked at Jennifer. "You can play until it is dinner time." Jennifer said. Emily smiled and logged in to the computer. Jennifer had not had the time to load the newest operating system on the computer and would have to get to it later that day. jennifer got the stuff to make Macaroni and Cheese out of one cupboard and the hot dogs out of the fridge. Emily loved to have her hot dogs cut up and placed in her mac and cheese so that's what Jennifer usually did for her. Jennifer was busy making dinner when Emily said, "I am thirsty." Jennifer, with out missing a beat in the making of dinner pulled out a sippy cup and gave Emily a cup full of milk. A few minutes later jennifer was done making dinner and she looked at Emily. "Dinner's done." She said, Emily pouted, she was buys writing in her online journal about some thing, probably her trip to the zoo. "Oh, ok." Emily said, saving her work and closing the lid on the laptop causing it to go to sleep. Emily sat the laptop on the book shelf and then looked at Jennifer, waiting on her to serve her food. Jennifer got emily's plastic bowl out of the cupboard and filled it with Mac and cheese and then cut up a hot dog and put it in the bowl and stirred it up. Jennifer placed the bowl in front of Emily and watched as Emily started eating. Jennifer started to get her own food and stopped when Emily said "Poopy." Jennifer turned and looked and saw that Emily had dropped her food all down the front of her. Jennifer shook her head and then kissed Emily on the top of the head. "it is ok. we'll get you a bath after your done eating, I want you in bed at a decent hour tonight, we both have to work tomorrow." Jennifer said, causing Emily to nod. Emily continued eating, not caring how much of a mess she made of her self, she planned on making it kind of hard for jennifer to give her a bath later. She loved it when Jennifer gave her a bath, especially when Jennifer washed her long blonde hair. That was one thing that Emily had missed from her childhood was getting her hair washed for her. It was one of the most calming things that she had ever experienced. Jennifer also used the lilac scented baby soap when she gave Emily a bath and that helped her sleep. Emily finished eating and then looked at jennifer. "All Done!" Emily said. Jennifer smiled at her. When they were at home, Emily acted like she was a whole lot younger than what she was. Jennifer sat her bowl down and then walked over to Emily with a baby wipe. "Lets clean your face and hands. Emily presented both for Jennifer to clean with a baby wipe. After jennifer had cleaned Emily up, she let her play on the laptop some more. Emily finished her journal entry and then shut the laptop down. She looked at jennifer. "Can I go play with my toys?" She asked, causing Jennifer to nod. Emily got up and went and got her toys out and started playing while Jennifer finished doing the dishes from dinner. As soon as Jennifer was done doing the dishes, she looked at the clock and saw that it was eight pm, Jennifer looked at Emily who was busy building some thing out of legos. "Emily, it is bath time, go put your blocks away." Jennifer said
Summer lay in the box in the basement, not knowing what time it was. all she knew was that she was bored, and while she liked this box better than the other one, she wanted something to do while she was in the box. Sumer closed her eyes, and wondered what mark was doing up stairs.
Mark was busy making dinner and thinking about Summer in the box down stairs. She would be getting bored right about now and he thought that a candle lit dinner for two would be just the thing after being locked in the new box for a few hours. Mark put the finishing touches on dinner and then lit the candles and headed down the steps to the basement.
Chapter 18
Summer turned her head to the right as much as she could, and saw Mark coming down the steps. He walked over to the silver box that had wires attached to the box that she was in and flipped a switch. Summer heard a 'thunk' of the electromagnets releasing and watched as Mark lifted the lid on the box. Mark offered a hand to Summer and helped her stand. "Come on, Lets go eat." Mark said to her. Summer nodded, she was rather hungry, having eaten a only a salad for lunch and that was it. "Before we do that, I have to go to the bathroom." Summer said. Mark nodded. If she had drank a lot of water, she would have to go to the bathroom. "I'll have dinner on the table in a few." Mark said to her. She nodded and then went up the stairs and went in to the bathroom. Mark shut off the rest of the life support systems on the box and then went upstairs and started putting food on plates. When Summer came out of the bathroom, she knelt on the kitchen floor. "Sit." Mark said, Summer sat and smiled at the dinner that he had cooked. he had made spaghetti, Mark never made the spaghetti with spaghetti noodles, but with every other type of noodle. Right now the noodles were alphabet shaped. Which caused Summer to smile. Mark was so thoughtful sometimes that it simply amazed her. Summer started eating, and smiled at mark, who was also eating. Mark never got tired of seeing Summer smiling. "I've been thinking." He said to Summer, who raised an eyebrow. "We should move the wedding up." They had planned a very simple wedding, mainly inviting friends and family, and a few members of the lifestyle that they were in. "What do you mean, move the wedding up?" Summer asked. Mark looked at her. "Why?" "Because, I am ready, and I think you are too. Lets just make it legal. We already basically live together, and we share a bank account. All of your stuff is pretty much here, and I ant to be able to sleep in the same bed as you." Mark said. Summer smiled. Mark had been raised in a Christian home and apparently his parents morals had rubbed off on him. Summer had been raised as an agnostic and her parents could care less about morals. "When are you thinking about doing this." Summer said, after taking a bite of the spaghetti that Mark made. "Within the next few weeks." MArk said with a smile. Summer smiled too. She was ready, well, more than ready and the chastity belt that Mark had purchased for her didn't really help matters. Summer ate some more trying to digest what Mark had said. She knew that this waiting was killing Mark and that he was ready to make the whole thing official. "I think we should. I'd like it better to sleep in the same bed as you. Summer said, with a smile. Mark knew that Summer liked to cuddle in bed, he had seen her doing it with a teddy bear that he had purchased her at one point. Summer finished eating and then got up,, and walked over and gave Mark a kiss on the cheek. Summer went out to the car and got her laptop out. Sitting at the kitchen table she decided that she was going to work on some of the stuff that she had to do for work, and try to get a head start on her stuff for some of the classes she was going to take. Summer connected to the internet and pulled her email off of the exchange server at the office. There was a request in there for her to do some research on one of the cases that the firm had just received. The firm handled cases for the state of ohio and this case was one of the more obscure cases that they had received. The state was trying to prove that the defendant had held the woman who at the time was this guys girlfriend against her will for a round a month, not allowing her to contact any one outside of the house. The state alleged that he kept her locked in a cage while he was at work, and kept her chained to furniture in the house when he was home. She had been kept in a chastity belt for around one year which had caused bodily injury because the belt wasn't fitted properly. Summer knew that a properly fitted belt would not injure and that you could wear it for a very long time with no problem. her own belt was like that, she had worn it with a dildo for two days and had not had any problems. Summer had gone to the Locked in Steel factory in New Hampshire and had them measure her for the belt so that it would fit correctly and she had not had any problems. Summer logged in to the LexisNexus database and started searching. Mark looked at her when she sighed. "What's up?" He asked. "We just took a case for the state. a guy is being charged with kidnapping and they want me to do some research on similar cases but I can't find any on LexusNexus. Apparently this guy kept his girlfriend locked in a cage when he wasn't home and kept her locked to furniture when he was. he kept her in a badly fitted chastity belt, which caused bodily harm for around a year, and the state is trying to put him away. Mark nodded, people like that needed to be put away, or just dealt a taste of their own medicine. "I'd like to give that guy a taste of his own medicine." Mark said, causing Summer to nod. "he probably wouldn't like to be on the receiving end of things. I could make his life hell." Summer nodded, she believed that Mark would make this guys's life miserable. Mark had no respect for people that liked to be called Master but didn't care about their submissives. One thing that Mark always did was make sure that Summer was ok. if she showed the slightest sign of discomfort, Mark stopped until she was ok. Mark even had a way to over ride any of the time release locks that he used. Mark looked at Summer. "I know you could, Mark. but I am having a hard time finding any cases that would, for lack of a better term set a precedent on this. I am personally surprised that this case is staying at the state level. it sounds like it should be more of a federal level case to me.. . I do not know. I feel so sorry for the victim in this one, more so than any other. I am thinking about asking the partners to assign this case to one of the other paralegals. I feel that I am in a relationship that creates a conflict of interest, you catch my drift?" Mark nodded. "Then tell the partners." Mark said. "They can't fire you for being submissive. it is against the EEOC. Besides, I have more money than they do. They do not want that law suit." Summer smiled. "I'd get in to LexusNexus and help you but I can't because I do not have a login, I can however, try to use findlaw, would you like the help?" Summer nodded. At this point, she would take any help that she could get. Mark pulled his laptop out and connected to findlaw. Searching the expansive databases, he came up with nothing, which was just about the same kind of luck that Summer was having. Mark thought for a second. "Ya know, maybe there hasn't been a case like this before." Mark said to Summer. Summer nodded, she was beginning to think the same thing. Summer sat there for a second and then looked at Mark. "I am beginning to that that too. although, I find it hard to believe that it hasn't happened before. " Summer sighed and got up and got a bottle of water for her and one for Mark. "I wonder if this has happened but no one has been caught yet. Think about it, if we were to move to say, Boston, and I brought you in the house in a box, took you down stairs, kept you confined, who would know?" Summer nodded, she understood the situation. the correct answer, of course was that no one would know. not unless the confided person managed to get a message out, but if some one was crafty like Mark was, there would be no getting a message out. Summer thought about it for a few seconds. Mark had a point. How many girls were there that were being kept in basements with no means of communication. "You know, I think that you'd be good at hiding some one for a long period of time. I mean, you could keep me in the basement and no one would know, you can restrict any communications of of down there, I know the cell phones do not work down there. If it weren't for the folks at the office that I work with, no one would know if you kept me down there for any length of time. You could keep me down there forever and no one would ask any questions." Summer said. Mark nodded. Not that he would do any thing like that, but at the same time he knew that every thing that Summer was saying was true. it would be very easy for him to do something like that.
Jennifer dried Emily's body off and then patted the bed for her to lay on it while Jennifer diapered Emily. Emily laid down, and then just watched as Jennifer pulled out four diapers and then expertly diapered Emily. Jennifer pulled a pair of clear plastic pants out of the drawer under the bed and then started to put them on Emily and then closed her eyes and pulled a lemon yellow sleeping bag out of the bottom drawer. She unzipped the front of the sleeping bag and saw that this one had a baby blue satin lining. Jennifer put Emily in the bag and then tucked her in to bed, giving her a kiss on the forehead. Jennifer then walked in to the kitchen and opened up Emily's laptop and popped her newest operating system disk in to the computer and upgraded the version of Mac OS X. While Emily's laptop was upgrading, Jennifer looked over at Emily, who had fallen asleep. That was fine with Jennifer, she needed to sleep, She didn't get enough and when she didn't get enough she was usually cranky. that had prompted Jennifer to set a bed time for Emily and now with Leopard, Jennifer could set time limits on the computer. Jennifer thought about how to set up the computer so that Emily could still use it and it would get her to bed at a regular hour. As soon as the OS had been upgraded. Jennifer laid down and went to sleep.
Chapter 19
Summer woke up to the alarm going off and she reached out and hit it with as much force as she could muster at six in the morning. She fell asleep for another ten minutes before the clock went off again and she decided to get up. Before she had gone and laid down in her bed, Mark had unlocked her chastity belt and removed the dildo, and then unlocked the thigh bands and removed them too. she was glad to have a little bit of her freedom back, and she went in to take a shower. Mark had checked to see if there was any chafing or redness where there shouldn't' have been but there was none. That made both mark and Summer very happy, mainly because Summer, who had gotten used to the belt, and used to the security it afforded didn't have to go down to work with out it on. She knew that there wasn't much some one could do to her down there with it on. Summer picked out an ankle length black stretchy skirt and a maroon turtleneck sweater and laid them on the bed. She went across the hall to the bathroom and took a shower, and as the water flowed over her, she thought about how she was going to phrase her request to the partners to be removed from the case that she had, so far, failed to find any info on. By the time that she had figured out what she was going to say to the partners, she had gotten out of the shower, dried her body off, done her hair, and gotten dressed. She knew that by not having the thigh bands, she didn't have to worry about not begin able to wear pants, but Mark hadn't given those back so she was still stuck with skirts. Summer went in to Mark's room where he was still sleeping, He had been up later than she had trying to do research to help her with the case, but had found nothing more than they had earlier in the evening. Mark had even called a few of his friends that were lawyers and they had no ideas where to start a search like that either. Summer would be interested to see how this case turned out in the courts. From the brief that she had received in her email, the paperwork said the poor girl was in her lower twenties, was still locked in the ill fitting belt because the jackass wouldn't tell any one where the keys were, and the doctors that had looked the young lady over had not known what to cut the belt with, and not injure the wearer. The had consulted the various manufactures and even some lock smiths that had said that the lock, which was protected by a shroud around the shackle seemed to be jammed up by some thing, possibly super glue. That was a problem that no one could fix, and they would have to cut the belt off. They had tried to shear the pin off the lock but that didn't work either. after being in contact with all of the manufactures and obtaining credit card records they had not figured out what company had manufactured the belt, and were beginning to think that it was a home made belt. if that were the case, who knew what the belt was constructed with. Summer walked out an got in her car and backed out of the garage. On her way to work, she happened to think about something and would have to check on it at work. She had remembered what Mark had done when he locked her belt the night before, and remembered how the pin was inside of a hole on the shroud. She would have to have Mark try some thing that night. She wanted to know if it were possible to pop the pin out of the lock. She assumed that it could be done, but what if this guy had done some thing to that pin and made it so that it couldn't or wouldn't shear off. Summer also thought about her belt fit and she could put three fingers under it. She assumed that the belt could be cut there and that it would be easy to take off. Then she remembered that her belt was manufactured properly and was designed to be as comfortable as a pair of stainless steel panties could be. Summer pulled in to the garage at the office and got out, grabbing her bag as she did. Summer walked in to the office and one of the partners was waiting at her desk for her to arrive. "Good Morning, Summer." James Thompson said. "Good Morning, Mr. Thompson." Summer said, sitting her bag on her desk and pulling her laptop out. "Did you find any thing out for State of Ohio V. Smith?" He asked. Summer looked at him. "No, I didn't find a damn thing, and I think that this case constitutes a conflict of interest for me. I am in a similar relationship to the one that the victim was in. Except my Master cares about me." James Thompson cocked his head to the right. "Your necklace isn't a necklace." he said, suddenly realizing. He smiled. Summer nodded. "do not worry, it is safe with me." Summer looked around there was no one else in the office. "Mr. Thompson, I am also wearing a chastity belt, but mine fits properly, unlike the victims. Mine causes no problems, hers caused severe medical issues that so far can't be resolved with out removing the belt but they can't seem to do that with out hurting her. I also respectfully asked to be removed from this case." Summer said, looking at her feet. Mr. Thompson smiled. "Ok, I may still come ask you questions but I won't ask you to do research on it." he said. Summer looked at him. She thought that he had the good properties that a Master should have. Summer, of course, wouldn't say that to him, it might give him ideas. She knew that he had been divorced and she wondered if it was because both him and his wife had been dominate. Summer smiled at him. "Thanks. Mr. Thompson." Summer said, now it was Mr, Thompson's turn to smile. "Not a problem, and do not worry, your secrets are safe with me. I just have to know, Why are you wearing a chastity belt." He asked. Summer had to think about that one. She really hadn't planned to tell any one that she worked with. "Because Mark asked me to, and I am willing. Mark wouldn't do any thing to hurt me on purpose. I trust him with my life, which is good because of some of the stuff that we get up to." Summer said, blushing. James Thompson just smiled and nodded. "I do not need any detail, but I know who to come to if some thing happens to you." He said with a smile. "I'll put Sherry on State of Ohio V. Smith. if you need any thing, just shout." Summer looked at him. "Ok." She said sitting down and starting to work.
Jennifer shook Emily awake and looked at the slightly younger girl. "Emily we have to get up and get ready for work." jennifer said to Emily. Emily grunted. She wasn't ready to get up. "No. I do not want to." Emily said, groggily. Jennifer just smiled. "Too bad, do you want Tom to fire us?" Jennifer asked. Emily's eyes popped open. "Not really, help me out of the diapers." Emily said. Jennifer smiled and then helped Emily get out of the clothing that she wore to bed, and got out her clothes for work. Emily went in and took a shower, and then got dressed, putting on only what Jennifer had laid out for her. Jennifer her self got dressed and then brushed her hair and the pair left the apartment.
Mark awoke to his cell phone ringing. He looked at it and saw that the caller was Bill Franks, one of his lawyer friends. "Yeah." He said, still sounding like he had just woken up. "Mark, it is Bill. I did a couple of searches on what you asked for last night and couldn't come up with any thing at all. I am not sure a case like that has ever set foot in a court in this country. Why were you looking for info on a case like that, are you doing that to Summer?" he asked jokingly. Bill knew that Mark would not hurt Summer. "Nope, she got asked to do some background on a case where a guy kept a girl in a chastity belt locked up in the basement of the house for a few months, State of Ohio Verses Smith, it is still in pretrial. I do not think the guy has a chance but that's me. I told Summer that i'd like to get my hands on the guy, give him a taste of his own medicine." Mark said in to the phone. "I can see you doing that. that guy would have it worse with you than he would in prison. How is Summer anyway?" Bill asked. "She's doing fine, we got her a belt, it fits her correctly unlike the victim in ohio verses smith. The victim on Ohio Verses Smith had that poorly fitted belt on for around a year before she was found, and as far as I know, they still haven't removed it yet because there is some complication. Summer said that the brief that she got said some thing about the lock being jammed. They can't cut it off because it is too tight on the skin, and they can't pick the lock or cut it because it is shrouded and the lock is jammed. That poor girl probably has a screwed up mind now." Mark said in to the phone. "I treat Summer right, unlike others that call them selfs 'master'" "I understand that." Bill said. Mark could take Bill in to his confidence Bill and his wife Alaria had the same relationship that Mark and Summer had. "I would never hurt Alaria either." Mark heard a phone ring in the background. "I'l better let you go, work calls. I'll call you later." Bill said. "ok, I'll talk at you later." Mark said and hung up the phone. Mark picked up the pone and called Summer at her office. "Jones, Thompson, and Jackson, this is Summer, how can I help you." Mark heard Summer say. "Hey, it is me. I just got off the phone with Bill Franks, he couldn't' come up with any ting either. he said that he didn't think a case like this has set foot in the court system." Mark said. "Ok, Thanks Mark. I'll call you later." Summer said. Mark looked at the phone and saw that Summer had hung up. Mark would have to talk to her later about that. Mark decided to get out of bed and get a start on his day. Mark had planned to hop on a chartered jet and fly to Memphis and look at some stuff for Summer. Mark got dressed, actually putting on a tie. Mark finished getting dressed, grabbed a frozen breakfast sandwich out of the freezer, heated it up and then went out to the car and drove to the airport.
Summer thought about what Mark said on the phone. There was no cases that had made it in to a court room as of yet. That meant that this case would set a precedent on this type of case. That in a way worried her, but at the same time what the defendant did was illegal. Summer made some notes and sent them to Jim Thompson. Summer got up from her desk and ran to the bathroom. As she sat there, using the facilities, she wondered what Mark was doing.
Chapter 20
Mark climbed out of the the plane and got in to the car that was waiting on him. As the driver drove the car toward the factory, Mark pulled his laptop out and got on the internet. He looked for more stuff on the case that Summer had received last night. He had found nothing, just like they had the night before. As they pulled in to the driveway of the factory, Mark's cell phone rang. Mark pulled it out and looked at the display. Summer was calling. "Hey." Mark said after answering the phone. "Hey, I still haven't found any thing on the case and I am sorry I hung up on you this morning." Summer said. "One of the partners walked by." "That's ok, I am down in Memphis, I am visiting the factory." Mark said. He could have sworn he heard Summer smile. "Are you buying some thing?" Summer asked. She was naturally curious and it showed. "I do not know yet, I am going to go on a tour and I may fly home with some thing, or I may not." Mark said. Getting out and closing the door. "I'll talk to you later, " Mark said, and hung up the phone with out waiting for a response. Mark walked in to the reception area, and looked at the receptionist. "Good morning, Sir, how can I help you?" She asked. Mark smiled at her. "Good morning, I have an appointment with Jack Young, I am Mark Bartlet." The young woman who sat at the desk picked up her phone and called a number. "Mr. Young, I have a Mark Bartlet to see you." She said, pausing to listen. "Ok, I'll tell him." She said and then hung up the phone. She looked at Mark. "Mr. Bartlet, Mr. Young said you can go back." She said, pointing toward a door that was set in a solid block wall. There was an access control card reader to the right of the door and the light switched from red to green and Mark opened the door. "Thank you." Mark said, turning to look at the receptionist. "Your welcome." She said. Mark had been down this corridor several times and knew exactly where Jack's office was. they had been old friends and it showed when ever they met. "Hey Mark." Jack Young said, standing in the door way to his office. "Jack." Mark said, shaking Jack's hand. "You sent an email and said you might have some thing for me?" MArk said as Jack ushered him in the well appointed office and offered a Mark a seat. Mark sat. "Yeah, I think I know what you and Summer get up to. WE came up with some thing that seems to be right up your alley. We actually came up with it by accident. We were developing a cast of sorts, but made out of metal. designed to be bolted shut, and we have Summer's measurements on file from some of the other stuff. but, this thing is like a leotard, designed for people that have had major burns, to keep them from trying to scratch at them, or otherwise pick. We are coming up with a full body version of this, but come with me, I want to show you the prototype." Jack said, getting up from his desk and walking toward the door. Mark got up and followed him. they walked down the corridor, finally stopping at a door that was labeled 'proto 1.' This was another room that Mark had be in quite a few times. Proto 1 was where the good stuff was, as far as he was concerned. Laying on the table was a stainless steel leotard for lack of a better term. "We want to know just how well they prevent any touching from underneath. I'd imagine that they would do pretty well but I am scared to death of the measuring device. We can actually have one ready to use inside of 20 minutes of the measurements being taken. I brought Jessica in and had her go though the whole procedure. She thought it was a video game, Kids. I've had her in the one that fits her for about two days, but I was looking for a longer term trial. All bodily functions can be done, we are thinking that there is another use for these, obviously. The inside is covered in a treated neoprene that won't stick to healing burns or cuts. The whole thing will cost the insurance industry about fifty dollar a person. " Mark picked up the bunch of stainless steel off the table and was surprised at how light it was. "it is a special alloy that is designed for this." Mark looked inside and saw the openings for the various holes of bodily function. One notable hole that was missing was the one where a woman's vagina would be. Mark looked at Jack with a funny face and Jack just smiled. "where is the vaginal opening?" Mark asked. Jack turned and pulled a sheet off of a laptop computer and a large stainless steel box that was the size of a suitcase. "That's the beauty of it. The person setting up the mold can decide what openings to put in or what not to put in. I am going to send you home with one of the controllers. We are expecting the overall system to only cost about two grand." Jack said with a smile. The laptop had the software running that controlled the whole thing, and Mark looked at Jack. "May I?" Mark said, "Help your self." Mark looked at the screen, it was like most specialized software, this one showing the laser measured mold that was taken of Summer the last time she came down. Her measured body was spinning and the system had rods sticking out of her various openings for bodily functions. There was a 'measurements done' button, which Mark clicked. the next screen gave him options, and there were a lot of options. Every thing from which openings to what kind of screws or bolts. The one option that struck him as odd, was the one way screws that would basically make the thing permeant unless you wanted to drill the bolts out, but then it could be an alloy that you couldn't drill. Mark clicked a button that said 'insertables' and was struck by all of the various insertable options. Every thing from vaginal dildos to vibrators that charged off of kinetic energy to dildos that would act as if intercourse was happening. There was even a whole selection for anal dildos as well. Mark just looked at Jack. "You have to be kidding me." Mark said. Jack smiled and shook his head. "You obviously can't combine certain options, the system won't let you. Yes there are options to make the whole thing permanent. This is, obviously, not the software that will go on the hospital systems. This is actually special software that we created for you.. . thus some of the options. I have a set for you to take with you and play with and you can see if you can break it. If you do, the discs to put it all back together are in the top of the hard box. Your's is being loaded in to the car that brought you here. Go ahead and play with it and if you run out of the sheets of alloy, call and I'll get you some more overnighted. The system needs to be idiot proof so, try to do some thing to break it. I won't get mad. Also We have some other software on yours that will create a hard box with packing in all of the right places and you could use it to, say, pack a person in a box." Jack said. smiling. "Ok, I'll let you know what I come up with . Mark and Jack shook hands and then Mark walked down the corridor toward the reception area. When he walked out of the secure area, the receptionist looked at him. "Mr. Bartlet, Mr. Johnson asked to see you before you left." She said. Mark had put a fair bit of money in to this factory and this was the treatment that he usually got when he visited. "Ok, Some one just needs to give me a damn key card, Open the door and call and tell him I am on my way back." the receptionist dug in her desk. "Here," She said, offering a key card for the electronic access control system. "This one has your name on it, I just found it buried in my desk while you were back there with Mr. Young. Mark accepted the key card and then went over and opened up the door and went toward Rob Johnson's office. Rob Johnson was the general manager of the plant and was the only person other than mark that knew about what exactly the plant produced. Most of what it produced was medical in nature and the rest of it was known to a fairly large group of people involved in a certain life style. Mark knocked on Rob's door. "Come in." Mark heard Rob's deep voice from the other side. Mark opened the door and saw Rob's wife was also in his office. Mark didn't have a problem with that, as Rob's wife Sarah was Rob's personal assistant. Sarah was wearing a similar metal outfit to what Mark had just been shown, except her's had glowing red dots where the bolts were. She was presently kneeling next to the desk and Mark just ignored her and looked at Rob. "Mark. How are you?" Rob said, standing and shaking Mark's hand. Mark shook and then took a seat in front of the mahogany desk. "I am fine, How long has she been in the metal outfit?" MArk said, tilting his head toward Sarah. "About a week, Hers has a vaginal dildo." Mark and Rob smiled at each other. "She has to be getting hot and needing an orgasm. The red lights are a time lock system that will unlock one month after it was first locked. She has experienced no discomfort or any thing other than she's getting turned on. I have a few other things up my sleeves." Mark raised his eyebrows. "Imagine a sensor that lets you know every thing that is going on with your subbie. Imagine GPS tracking, how aroused she is, even down to what she is wearing or not wearing." Mark raised his right eyebrow. "What do you mean?" Mark asked. Rob turned his laptop to face Mark. On the screen was the read out of such a sensor. It showed a fair amount of data, and it was tied in to a piece of mapping software. There was a red dot on the top of the factory. Rob opened a drawer and handed a small box to Mark. "Put it in the crotch of the steel outfit and it'll give the reports that you see here. You can plug it in to the computer and you can work on changing some of what it reports." Rob demonstrated by plugging the box that Mark had in his hand in to his laptop. Mark saw all of the various options and it surprised him that there were so many customizable options.
Chapter 21
Emily and Jennifer got home around five that evening and Jennifer started to make dinner while Emily played on the computer. Jennifer decided to make some cheesy tuna helper for dinner, mainly because Emily and her both liked tuna. Emily was playing on the computer and started to look like she was getting sleepy, the good thing was that dinner didn't take that long to make and it was done really quickly. "Move your laptop Em, it is time to eat and then we'll get you ready for bed, you look famished." Jennifer said, scooping some of the food in to a bowl for Emily. Emily moved the laptop and Jennifer sat the bright pink plastic bowl in front of Emily. Emily ate and while she did, jennifer got her a sippy cup full of milk to drink. Emily drank the milk and started to fall asleep. Jennifer picked Emily up and carried her over to the bed. "Em, wake up so I can get you ready for bed." Emily opened her eyes, and looked at jennifer. "Lets get you ready for bed." jennifer helped Emily undress and then diapered her and put her in one of her sleeping bags and then tucked her in to bed. Emily fell asleep rather quickly and Jennifer sat down at the computer and started working on getting some stuff for school done. Her English 102 teacher had told her students to write a paper about their names. This was one of those areas where Jennifer had no idea where to start.
Summer had cooked dinner when She heard the garage door open up and heard his car pull in the garage. It was just after seven pm which wasn't bad considering he had gone down to Memphis earlier. He had called her from the plane and told her that he was brining something home from the factory. they had a new product that they needed some long term tests done with and she would be the tester. Mark wondered if she had any idea what she was getting herself in to when she agreed to test what ever it was. Mark shut the car off and popped the trunk as Summer opened up the door.
"Hey." She said, walking out and seeing if there was any thing that Mark needed help with. There was nothing that he did need help with and Summer just watched him wheel a suitcase in to the living room and crack it open. Mark pulled the components out and sat it all up. Jack had told him that this system was preloaded with Summer's measurements and that all he had to do was match colors to set it up. After mark had set the system up he turned it on. It booted as Summer watched and after it was done, Mark decided on a leotard with a vaginal dildo that had regular bolts, and some nubs on the inside to stimulate some erotic zones on Summer's body. Mark turned to look at her while the system was fabricating her new outfit.
"Strip." He said. Summer raised an eyebrow.
"What is this thing?" She asked, doing as she was told. Mark looked at her and smiled.
"Officially a way to treat burn victims, This one has specialized software on it." He said
"I can tell." Summer said. She was now standing in the living room wearing just the chastity belt. Mark pulled a key out of his pocket and smiled. He removed the belt right as the machine finished the product it was making. The shoulders had been hinged so it slipped on like a shirt would, Mark dropped it over her body and brought the crotch together, sliding the dildo home. Mark put the bolts in the holes and tightened them down. Summer would not be able to remove the suit now. She started moving around the house in it. It hugged her figure nicely and didn't add too much bulk.
"Put your clothes back on." Mark said to her. She did so and Mark couldn't tell that she was wearing the metal leotard under her clothes. Summer smiled.
"Can I go to the bathroom with this thing on?" She asked. MArk nodded.
"It'll even clean it self, which is good because you couldn't get your hands in there if you wanted to. It actually fits tighter than your chastity belt and is more secure. that metal is an alloy that can't be cut with any thing. if I wanted to be mean, I could make that dildo be a vibrator that charged with kinetic energy." Mark said, causing Summer to raise her eyebrows. "Yeah, you'd be surprised at the punishments that I can inflict on you with this thing." Summer smiled. She didn't think that this was a punishment. Mark pushed some buttons and created another two of the suits, one with no dildos and one with both a vaginal and anal dildo. Summer smiled.
"Should I get used to wearing one of these." She said, fearing that the answer was yes. Mark nodded.
"They need long term subjects and guess what you get to do." Mark said. Summer nodded, she didn't mind. In reality she was helping to advance science with this and she knew that it would benefit people, so she didn't mind the slight constriction that she was enduring due to the metal suit that she was wearing. She loved that as she moved she was stimulated in ways that her chastity belt didn't stimulate and she wondered how long it would be before she would be allowed to even touch her self. Mark went in to the kitchen where dinner was just about done in the stove and Summer pulled it out. She had made Tuna Noodle Casserole, which Mark loved. Summer served Mark and then knelt on the floor. Mark looked at her.
"Get your self some and eat." He said. Summer looked at him.
"Yes Master." She said, smiling and then standing to get her own food. Summer sat at the table and started eating. She was only aware of the stainless steel leotard because of the dildo that was locked in side of her body. The over all outfit seemed to be causing no problems. Jennifer awoke before Emily and laid in the bed looking at the girl that was sleeping next to her. Jennifer had woken up before the alarm clock went off and just laid there staring at Emily. Emily woke up with the alarm clock and looked at Jennifer. She blinked a few times in the soft light of the room, Jennifer had set a timer so that the lights would come on in the apartment before they woke up. Jennifer had read some where that if you had light on when you woke up, when you actually got around to turning the lights on, it didn't hurt as much. Jennifer got our of the bed and went in to get a shower. She had to work but Emily didn't have to on that tuesday morning. As Jennifer took her shower she thought about what she was going to lay out for Emily. Jennifer got her clothes out and got dressed. Emily watched her get dressed and then reached up to unzip the sleeping bag. Jennifer saw Emily reach up to undo the zipper and ended up getting her hand smacked. Jennifer smiled at Emily who had tears in her eyes Emily usually didn't do any thing to get her hand smacked and she wondered why Jennifer had smacked her hand.
"Ouchie." Emily said, looking at Jennifer.
"do not do that and you won't have that problem." Jennifer said. "You know the rules, you're not allowed to try to dress or undress your self." Jennifer said.
"Yes, mommy." Emily said. Jennifer reached up and unzipped the sleeping bag and then helped Emily step out of it. Jennifer changed Emily's diaper and then opened up the closet. There was a short jumper that was a pink and black plaid that Jennifer had gotten Emily when the school year had started. She had seen it at Walmart and had decided to get it for her. Emily had worn it once since then and it had fit her just fine. As soon as Emily saw it, she pouted. She was hoping to be allowed to wear pants, but apparently she was not going to be able to. "Do I have to wear that?" Emily asked, whining. Jennifer just smiled.
"Yes, you do, and I am going to figure out what I did with your black tights, and you can wear them because they'll match the black turtle neck that goes with the jumper." Jennifer said, opening up a drawer and digging around finding a pair of black tights. She handed them to Emily who put them on. Jennifer bunched up the turtle neck so that the younger girl could put her head in the opening. After Emily had the turtle neck on, Jennifer unbuttoned the jumper and dropped it over Emily's head, and then buttoned the back of it back up. Jennifer knew that Emily couldn't open the buttons behind her back. Emily pouted as Jennifer buttoned the buttons, She knew that she couldn't undo them. Emily watched as Jennifer got ready to go to work and then gave her a kiss on the forehead. Emily watched as Jennifer left the apartment and left her to her own devices all day. Emily would take the jumper off, but because it buttoned up the back, she couldn't reach the buttons and she suspected that was why Jennifer had chosen this particular jumper. Emily got her self a bowl of wheat thins and ate breakfast. Emily ate her breakfast and thought about what needed to be done around the house that day. She knew that the dishes needed to be done, so as soon as she was done with her breakfast, she started with them. Emily did the dishes in what would be record time if Jennifer had ever timed her doing the dishes. She knew that she wasn't' allowed on the computer until the chores were done, so she did a quick but through job. Emily picked up her blocks that she had played with the night before and then vacuumed the main room of the apartment and then Emily went in to the bathroom and cleaned it up. While she was in there she came across some pink ribbon and decided to put her hair up in pig tails. Emily brushed her hair while she looked at her self in the mirror. She was no longer amazed by how young she looked, but had gotten used to it and used it to her advantage. She could get a happy meal at McDonald's and no one gave her a funny look. After Emily had put her hair up, she cleaned the tub and the toilet. and then got the draino out form under the sink, she poured some down the drain in the tub. emily went out and set the timer for fifteen minutes, the amount of time required for the drano to do it is work. While she waited for the draino to work, she put the dishes away now that they were dry and then went to go find her black mary janes so that she could wear shoes that matched her outfit.
Chapter 22
Summer sat at her desk, looking over some old cases that might have some thing to do with a new case that had just been delivered by the county prosecutor. it was a murder case that a man had come home and found his brother sleeping with his wife, and he killed his brother and seriously injured his wife. there were dozens of cases like it, and it was Summer's job, at the moment, to look for any pit falls that could cause them to loose this case. Summer had found nothing that could act as a pit fall, and this case seemed clear cut, the lab had every one's DNA at the scene. The lab also had the clothes that the defendant wore and had the DNA out of the blood that was all over the sweat suit that the defendant had worn when the murder took place. As far as Summer was concerned, this guy was as good as put away for life, but she also knew the defense attorney, and he would try to argue that the murder was in response to his client coming home and finding his wife sleeping with his brother. Summer had searched the system through the LexisNexus databases for this attorney's State Supreme court number and had found that every murder case he had defended, he had the jury still found the defendant guilty. Summer reasoned that it was because this guy was a public defender and made the same amount regardless of the outcome of the case. Summer also found out that around ten percent of the defendants turned around and filed an appeal with a different attorney, and win the appeal. Summer knew that the partners were working this case and they were going to put it together so that there was no way an appeals court could overturn the conviction that they were sure to receive. Summer sent some of the results of her searching to the laser printer at her desk and then took the print outs to James Thompson's office. Summer walked up to the door and knocked. "Come in." She heard Jim say. Jim was an older man, getting close to sixty years old and finally starting to lose his hair. Summer opened up the door and then walked in to his office. She walked up to the large cherry desk and handed Jim the stuff that she had printed from the LexusNexus database. Jim skimmed it and then frowned. Summer executed a slight curtsy, which caused a smile from Jim and then excused her self. Summer went back to her desk where her cell phone showed a missed call. She picked up the phone and looked at it There was a call from a number that she didn't know and as she looked at the phone it vibrated and indicated that she had a voicemail. there were only a handful of people that had the cell phone number so she was really wondering what this person that she didn't know wanted. Summer dialed her voice mail from her desk phone and then punched in her access code. "You have 1 new and unheard message" The computerized answering system said. Summer just waited because the system would just start playing the message. "First new message from 614-884-2283, sent today at ten nineteen am." the system said. "Drop the case or you'll never get out of that chastity belt that you're wearing. do not go to the police or every one will know your secret." There was a click as whoever called hung up. Summer raised her eyebrow. She had received threatening calls at the office before but never on her cell phone. She took the phone and walked right in to James Thompson office, not bothering to knock. Both Jim and Harold Jackson looked up at her. She must have turned pale, because Jim was the first to speak. "Summer, are you ok?" He asked, the concern showing in his voice. Summer didn't' trust her self to speak yet so she shook her head no. "What's wrong Summer," Harold asked. Summer just pushed the speaker phone button on Jim's phone and dialed her voice mail. "Please enter your access code" The system said. Summer did so. Both Jim and Harold looked at her. they knew the number she had dialed. It was her cell phone number. "You have one skipped message from 614-884-2283, sent today at ten nineteen am." Summer heard the system repeat, she saw Jim write the phone number down. "Drop the case or you'll never get out of that chastity belt that you're wearing. do not go to the police or every one will know your secret." the phone repeated, Jim looked shocked, and Harold looked confused. The phone clicked as Summer hit the speaker button again, She didn't care that Harold knew her secret, it was a matter of time before all of the partners knew. "Summer, what the hell was the caller talking about and you need to go to the police, regardless of what he said." Jim dialed the phone number back from his cell phone. He put the call on speaker. The phone rang a few times, and then an automated system picked up. "The pay phone at 614-884-2283 does not accept incoming calls. Message C08372" Jim hung up his phone. Harold looked at Summer. "Call Mark, make sure he is ok, and I am calling the police, I'll have Bill Sievers come over and take the report." Harold said pulling his cell phone out of his inside jacket pocket. Summer picked her own cel phone up and called Mark.
Mark was sitting at the coffee shop working on a book that he was writing, when his cell phone rang. He looked at the display on the phone and saw that the caller was Summer. "Hey Honey, what's up." Mark said, pulling his ear buds out of his ears. Summer sounded scared, "are you Ok?" She asked quickly.
"Are you Ok," Summer asked, Jim could tell that this had the normally cool under pressure Summer shaken. "Yeah, I am fine, I am at the Starbucks over on third." Jim heard Mark say. "Call the bank and make sure the safe deposit box is ok. I just got a call to drop the case I am on or I'll be stuck in my belt for ever. I do not think the caller realized that I am not wearing it right now but have on the medical suit." Both Jim and Harold looked at each other, Jim knew about the other belt, but not the 'medical suit.' Harold was just lost. "Ok, What the hell happened. you sound like your scared shitless." Mark said.
"Ok, What the hell happened. you sound like your scared shitless." Mark saved his work and shut his laptop off and dropping it in his bag. He looked at the person working the counter. "I may be back later, I do not know yet." She nodded and then Mark jogged out the door and got in his Taurus and sped away.
Summer heard Mark talking some one and then a car door shut. "I am on my way to the bank, I'll check on the condition of the safe deposit box and then will be coming up to see you to get to the bottom of what ever the fuck is going on." Summer was kind of shocked, she had never really heard Mark cuss. "Ok, I am in Jim Thompson's office and will probably be in here for a while." She said and then hung up the phone. She turned to Harold who was saying "Ok, thanks John, I'll see you when you get here" he hung up his phone and looked at Summer, who slumped in one of the chairs in Jim's office. Her legs were splayed and Harold could see up her skirt with out trying, What shocked him was the light glinting off of the metal device that covered her vagina. "Summer what is that." Harold said pointing. "I wasn't meaning to look but when you point it at me, it kinda shows." he said. Summer lifted the sweater that she had put on that morning and showed the stainless steel body suit to both Harold and Jim. "This is medical research." Summer said, running her hands over the front of the suit. "it is designed for burn victims so that they can't scratch the burns. The inside is treated with a neosporin like solution and won't stick to the burn as it heels. They needed long term tests to see if the thing will interfere with bodily functions, and so far it hasn't. I have a stainless steel chastity belt and I think that is what the caller was referring too. Who ever it was knows about the belt." There was a knock on the door and Jim got up and walked over and opened it. On the other side was John Proud, a detective with the police force. He walked in and looked at Summer, Harold and Jim. "What's going on?" he asked. All three of them started talking at once. "Woah guys, one at a time, Summer you first, you got the call, right?" Summer nodded. "Can I hear it, and do you guys have a way to get the thing to tape so we have a copy of it?" Jim nodded and pulled the tape recorder out of the drawer next to him. He hooked it up to the phone and then spun the phone around to face Summer, who dialed the number for her voice mail. "You have one skipped message from 614-884-2283, sent today at ten nineteen am." Summer heard the system repeat, she saw John write the phone number down. "Drop the case or you'll never get out of that chastity belt that you're wearing. do not go to the police or every one will know your secret." Jim hung up the phone for Summer and looked at her. "Any one recognize that number?" John asked. "No, none of us do. it is a pay phone that doesn't accept incoming phone calls, I tried to call it." Jim said. There was a knock on the door and John opened it. Summer saw Mark standing on the other side. John looked at Summer, Harold, and Jim and saw all three of them nod. Mark walked up to Summer and hugged her. "The safe deposit box was cracked. the branch manger said that the person who cracked it looked just like me. I do not know where the keys are." Mark said. John looked at him. "WHo are you?" He asked. Mark looked at him. "I am Mark" Mark said. "I am her fiancee. and yes, I know what is being talked about in the voice mail." Mark said. Whoever had the keys didn't know that Summer wasn't wearing the belt but it was still disconcerting to have some one that shouldn't know summer's phone number, know it. "What is this stuff about a chastity belt. Summer are you wearing a belt now?" Summer looked at John and nodded. "it is not the belt that whoever has the keys that I have on. I have on a piece of medical research." Summer lifted her sweater and showed every one the stainless steel body suit. It was nothing new to Harold, Jim, or Mark at this point but it was new to John and it showed. Summer gave a slight smile. "I didn't' think that chastity belts were Medical research." John said, Summer just looked at him. "They're not." Summer said flatly. "They are more or less sex toys. What I have on now is the medical research, what I had on yesterday is a sex toy. However they both accomplish the same thing. The point is that they prevent the wearer from touching their genitals." Summer said, Not much surprised John any more, but this floored him. He was completely not expecting this. He had had his share of odd cases and this one seemed to be taking the cake. "What case was he referring too when he called." John asked. Summer looked at Jim who nodded. She was usually not supposed to speak of cases before they went to trial and she was getting permission to do so a the moment. "State of Ohio verses Adam Cochran. State is going for Murder one and assault , perhaps a second count of murder one, He came in on his wife and brother screwing and killed his brother, and seriously injured his wife, she may still not make it, thus the possibility of the second murder one charge, I am the lead para on it so I get to do all of the research, I was in here delivering a stack of paper on similar cases to jim when I got a phone call that I found when I got back to my desk, The phone indicated that I had a voice mail and I called and heard what you heard when I called it for you." Mark looked confused, he hadn't heard the phone call. Summer just let him look confused, and John looked at Jim and pointed at the phone. "May I?" he asked, Jim nodded and spun the phone around so that John could dial it. Jim noticed that John was dialing the number for the radio room at the police station. Since John dialed via the speaker phone they were able to heard every thing. "Metro PD Radio, Tech 5" They heard over the phone. "Hey Jackie, it is John Andrews can you up me through to Bill Cunningham?" John asked. "Yeah, hang on Detective" and then they heard hold music. after a few seconds, they heard "Cunningham." "Bill, it is John. Did Adam Cochran have any ties to the mob?" There was a sound like pages turning. "Yeah, we haven't worked it out, but we just figured it out and that bumped it up to Federal Court. Why, where are you?" Bill Cunningham asked. "I am down at Jones, Thompson, and Jackson, one of their people got a call related to the case. I am trying to figure out if I need to put her under protection." Summer could do her job from Marks basement and that was a really secure location. Summer could live in the basement and not have to worry about much of any thing. Summer just sat there and wondered what was going to happen now. She sat and wondered why this was happening to her.
Chapter 23
Emily had done every thing that needed to be cleaned around the house and now sat at the table, her laptop in front of her. She had some stuff to do for her class on english that she had to do, Emily launched Nisus Writer and started working on her creative writing paper for her English 103 class. Emily stared at the wall for a little bit and tried to figure out want to write. she hated when she was told that she needed to have an outline, she never outlined her own work. Her teacher said that if they didn't have an outline that he would deduct points from the total score. Emily didn't like to do an outline, and would do it after she wrote. While she was sitting there working on her paper, her cell phone rang and she saw that the caller was Jennifer, emily answered the phone. "Hey." Emily said into the phone, and saving the document as well. "What's up?" "Just seeing what you're up to. Try to keep busy, I do not want you taking a nap today." Jennifer said. "What's left for me to do in the house to clean it up?" "Nothing, I did it all, The only thing that is really left is laundry, but I can leave that for you if you want." Emily said. She never ceased to amaze Jennifer when she cleaned. the only dirty dish was the cup that Emily was drinking water out of. "I'll take the laundry, I guess, but if I do, you have to wear skirts until I say otherwise." Jennifer said. "Ok." Emily said. Emily hated to do laundry, so she considered the skirt issue a decent trade off so that she didn't have to do laundry. Emily looked at the clock. It was just after one pm and she yawned.
Summer sat in the chair in Jim Thompson's office, completely exhausted. Mark was sitting next to her holding her hand. "We are going to position units outside of both of the houses, Summer you should stay with some one at all times." John said. Mark looked at John. "I'll keep her safe." Mark said to John. John looked at Summer. "I'll even take her home in my car so that it looks like she is here." Mark said "How do you plan to keep her hidden on the way to the car if some one Is watching?" John asked. There was a knock on the door, and John reached over to open it. On the other side was Stacy Schwager, one of the other paralegals. Jim looked at her. "What's up, Stacy?" He said. She bit her bottom lip like she knew that some thing was going on and didn't know if what she was going to say had any thing to do with it. "There's a call for Summer on Line four." Every one looked at Summer. Jim nodded and pulled out the recorder so that the call could be recorded. John dialed a phone number. "AT&T Customer Service, This is Suzanne, how can I help you?" Summer heard over the speaker phone in John's hand. "I need a trace on an inbound call to 614-883-9822" John said. "I need an authority on your trace sir." The woman said. "Metro PD. Authority KUY3833" John repeated. The phone on Jim's Desk beeped. "I am not going to speak, and I'd prefer that you three way the radio room and pass them the location on the inbound call." "Ok, sir. Starting the trace and three waying the radio room." "Metro Police Radio Room, tech 83." "it is John Proud, I am having a trace done on an inbound call patch me through to which ever zone the call ends up on. Put notes that I am not going to speak until the call is done." "Yes Sir." "Radio Room Sergeant is monitoring the call as well." John took his phone off of speaker and nodded at Summer. "This is Summer." She said after answering the blinking line 4 button on Jim's phone. "Summer, I saw John Proud walk into that building, you just got the keys for the belt destroyed." The person on the other end of the call said. "I didn't call the police, you said not to." Summer said. "Trace to the west side." John heard in his ear. and then heard "Send it to Zone three on a Priority." and then John heard the Zone three dispatcher. "Zone Three comm desk." John heard the Sergeant talking to the Zone Three Dispatcher. "Ma'am it is S584, Detective unit Twenty two Eighty Three is on a run has a trace of the call in progress and has AT&T on the line. Listen for the AT&T tech for a relay on where to send units." John heard the Comm Tech say, "Yes sir." "I still saw him go into the building." The caller said. "How do I know that some one else didn't call on your behalf." "Sullivant Avenue." John heard in his ear. "Cars one hundred one, one hundred two, one ninety three, one ninety six, sergeant ten, sergeant nineteen, sergeant sixty three, start for Sullivant on each end, I have Detective Unit Twenty two Eighty Three on a call that has an active trace. I'll release who ever we do not need as soon as I get a good set of numbers." John heard the Zone three dispatcher say. Then in his ear, he heard the Customer service representative at AT&T say "Twenty nine eight three Sullivant, it is a pay phone." John looked at Summer. "No one called him, He showed up to drop off papers and Him and Mr. Jackson are old friends. maybe they are having lunch." Summer said. She wasn't lying, they were friends and they did have lunch together. "Chopper to Three, Chopper to Three." John heard in his ear. and then "Chopper, we have an active trace in the vicinity of Two nine eight three Sullivant, can you fly over head, it is a pay phone, we are working on if it is a standalone or in side a building." "Dispatcher, that is a standalone number." John heard the AT&T rep say." he heard the Zone three Dispatcher "Chopper and units responding, that is a stand alone phone, Chopper if you could keep an eye on any one on that phone if you can." A few seconds later, John heard the phone click. Who ever called Summer had hung up, he reached down and flipped his walkie to the Zone Three channel. "Detective Twenty Two Eighty Three on Zone Three, Can I get every one responding on the call to Three Alpha, please." John Flipped his radio to Three Alpha. "Chopper on Three Alpha" "One Ninety six on Alpha" "One Hundred one On Alpha "Zone three Dispatch Bravo on Alpha" "Radio Room Sergeant On Three Alpha" "Sergeant ten on Alpha" "Sergeant nineteen on Alpha" then there was unintelligible noise from the radio as two units marked at once. "Twenty Two Eighty Three Poll the radios and make sure that every one is back here." there was a click and then John heard the Dispatcher. "Every one is back here." "Choppers' over head, I see a black male leaving the pay phone at the corner of Sullivant and Wilson, he is heading east bound Sullivant, we are going to stay with this guy, we watched him hang up the phone. Ok, He just got in to a black Cadillac, we can't get the tag, we are too high." "One Ninety three to Chopper, is that a soft top or hard top?" "Chopper to one ninety three it' is a soft top, They are behind a white, uh, I think it is a pontiac. I do not think they realize that we are over head." "One nine three copy." "Sergeant Sixty Three to one nine six" "Go sir" "What is your location?" "We are pulling up to sullivant and wilson, sir, looking for the, correction following the caddy, waiting on other units to make our move." "Chopper, that's the one Nine Three, One zero one, they are coming toward you," "Copy" "twelve twenty seven to the units on sullivant" "Go Twelve Twenty Seven, this is Sergeant sixty three" "Sir we are in an unmarked chevy, we are at Sullivant and Green meadow." "Copy," "SWAT Team Red Lead to Sergent Sixty Three" "Go Red Lead."
"Sir, we are sitting at Sullivant and Main, waiting on One ninety three to roll by We are prepared to make the stop." Roger Plogger said into his radio. His team was sitting down the road waiting on the go command. They were all listening to the info being passed on Zone three's Alpha air, and knew what they were looking for. "Chopper copies, Twelve Twenty Seven, we see you. your team is almost in position. there are two cars plus you left to get into position." "One nine three, I am falling back." Roger plogger picked up his Nextel. "Command to all units, I'm gonna put my car in gear and act as a road block, when you see me, make the move." There was a beep as his phone finished retransmitting his message. "Chopper to the marked units, fall back, repeat fall back." Roger Plogger, popped his car into gear and pulled out, stopping in the middle of the road. He got out of his car and drew his service weapon. He drew down on the car that was approaching him. The guy driving slammed on the breaks and skid to a stop in front of Roger. "Get out of the car, and keep your hands where I can see them!" Roger shouted. the driver shook his head at Roger and refused to move. The guy in the car blinked as six other unmarked cars and five marked cars joined the lone man standing in the street with a gun pointed at him. "You are Surrounded, Get the fuck out of the car, now!" "Chopper to the units on the ground, there is a group of black sport utilities approaching from the west. Be advised they are FBI, this thing is federal, there are also marshals coming form the east."
Emily had the TV tuned on, but wasn't really paying attention to it and looked up to see a bunch of cars all surrounding a black car on the street. She reached over and turned up the volume. "We have breaking news at this hour, Metro Police, the FBI, and the US Marshall Service have a car stopped on Sullivant Avenue, and have closed Sullivant from Main on the east side to Wilson on the west side. We know nothing more than these images that Chopper 7 is providing from the scene, As soon as we get more information we will keep you updated." Then the screen spit to show the feed from the chopper and the program that was in progress. Emily shrugged and went back to her paper for English.
"Our SWAT guys are the best, they will get the guy, I mean they have the ass hole stopped. Don't you worry about a thing Summer. Summer was sitting on the couch in Jim's office, in Mark's Arms. Summer had never felt safer than right his second.
"Out of the car." Roger Plogger said. he nodded at one of the guys behind the car who fired a tear gas cartridge into the back window, shattering it. The guy sitting behind the wheel got out of the car and was promptly tackled and handcuffed "Twelve twenty seven, we are code three."
"Twelve Twenty Seven, we are Code Three," They heard whoever twelve twenty seven was say, "You can clear the air." "Copy Twelve Twenty seven, Three alpha is clear." "What does code three and you can clear the air mean?" Summer asked. "Code three means an arrest, and Clear the air means that they can use Channel Three alpha for regular use." John said. Summer collapsed into Mark's arms. This was over.
Chapter 24
Jennifer walked into the apartment and saw Emily kneeling on the carpeted floor, her hair still in pig tails. "What are you doing?" Jennifer asked. Emily had been on the internet and had read that most dominate partners expected their subbies to kneel, so that's what Emily was doing. "Kneeling on the floor Mistress," Emily said with out looking up. "It its what proper subbies do in the presence of their Mistresses." emily said. "Really now, where did you learn that?" Jennifer asked, walking around Emily to go back to the bathroom. "the internet." She heard Emily say as she sat on the toilet. jennifer idd her business and then flushed, and walked back out to where Emily was kneeling on the floor. "Ok, Well, get up off the floor before you ruin your tights, I am hungry and do not feel like cooking so we are going to go out and get some thing to eat." Jennifer said and watched as Emily stood up. She had put her hair up in pigtails, which Jennifer though twas cute, and had put on her patent leather mary janes. Emily grabbed the little pink purse that sort of matched the jumper and stood by the door, waiting on Jennifer. Jennifer changed In to a black skirt that was sitting next to the bed on the table. Emily had gotten it out and laid it there, hoping that Jennifer would put it on when she got home.
Mark pulled his car into the garage, and looked to his left as Summer pulled in beside him. She had a long day and as the day was Friday, mark thought that it would be appropriate to go out to dinner. They went in to the condo and Mark let Summer change into some thing a little more comfortable. Mark even gave her the key for the suit case that contained all of her pants and told her that if she wanted to wear pants that she could. Summer had just smiled at him. "No, I want to keep wearing skirts, you give that back to me when you think i have earned it." She said, handing the key back. "I want to earn the right to wear pants again. I think that will make me be good." She just turned and walked down the hall and Mark saw her disappear into her room and close the door. Mark just looked down the hall way and wondered what she would be wearing when she came back out. Mark was checking his email when he heard Summer's door open. He glanced up as she walked in to the kitchen, wearing a black turtleneck sweater, black tights, and a short red and black plaid jumper. The jumper that she had put on was one of a few that Mark had modified so that it could be locked and she handed Mark a handful of keys, and had a big grin on her face. When she knelt, Mark noticed that she had locked the boots with a five inch heel on her feet. Mark just smiled at her. "Are you sure that you want to do that?" He asked. She continued looking at the floor "Yes, Master, this girl knows that it pleases you, Master will unlock me when he feels it necessary." She said, Mark just smiled. He had trained her well and it showed. "Ok, go get in my car." Mark said. Summer did as she was told and went out and got in Mark's car, Mark shut his laptop down and then walked out and saw that Summer had gotten in the back seat, and was kneeling. Mark got in the drivers seat and started the car. He backed out of the garage and started driving toward Max and Erma's.
Emily smiled as Jennifer pulled into Max and Erma's, She loved eating here, and would eat the sundae bar every time if she had been a good girl, emily knew that she had been a good girl and looked at jennifer as they walked in to the restaurant after they had parked the car and gotten out. "Yes, you can get the sundae bar." Jennifer said with a smile. While Jennifer had been at work, Emily had done the laundry just so that every thing was done. That was a surprise to Jennifer, who was expecting to have to do laundry when she got home, and was not looking forward to it.Emily smiled at Jennifer.
Mark pulled in to the parking lot of Max and Erma's as Jennifer and Emily walked in side.
Mark and Summer walked into the restaurant and looked at the hostess, and then at Emily and Jennifer. "I've seen you guys some where before." Mark said to them. Jennifer's eyes got wide and she looked Mark and realized who he was. "I served you guys at Sally's." Jennifer said, as Emily realized who was standing in front of her. Jennifer and Summer Both blushed as they recalled the meeting at Sally's. Mark looked at the Jennifer. "Care to join us for dinner?" He asked, Jennifer pondered it for a few seconds, and then looked at Emily. "I do not care," the younger girl said, Mark studied her before realizing who she was. "You look a lot younger than I remember you." Mark said to Emily. "I am not sure why, maybe it's the way that you are dressed right now." Now it was Emily's turn to blush, she was used to getting complemented on how young she looked but had never actually gotten the complements based on her choice of clothing, or at least jennifer's choice of clothing for her. "Sure." Jennifer said to Mark, and then watched as Mark turned to the hostess. "Can we combine the two tables for us into one?" Mark asked the hostess whose name tag read Heather. "Sure, should I combine them under your name, sir?" Heather asked. "Yeah, why not." Mark watched as Heather pulled three adult menus and a kids menu out and looked at the group of people that was standing in front of her. "If you guys would follow me," Heather said, leading the way. Emily figured that the kids menu was for her. Heather led them to a four top that was next to a window, Mark and Jennifer let Summer and Emily sit next to the window. Mark and Jennifer sat across from each other. Both of the girls looked at each other. they looked at the menus and finally decided what they wanted. they ordered their food and got to talking. "So are you guys in school?" Mark asked. Both jennifer and Emily nodded. "Are you having any problems paying for it?" They both nodded again. "What are your majors?" Emily and Jennifer both looked at each other. they hadn't gotten that far and they were sure that they would be able to continue going to school on the little bit of money they both made. they were, after all just barley making ends meet. ==
"We haven't gotten that far yet, We don't know for sure that we will be going next semester. the money might run out." Jennifer said, as a tear rolled down her cheek "We almost don't have enough money to keep the lights on, let alone cover what our student loans don't cover. Books are expensive." Jennifer said. Emily looked at Jennifer, she knew exactly what jennifer was talking about. She knew that the cost of books were killing them on the little bit that they made and she knew that the cost of electric was going to go up and that would just about finish them off. "Do either of you know exactly who I am?" Mark asked, they looked at Summer, and then looked at each other and then looked at Mark, and then shook their heads. "My name is Mark Stockwell, does that ring any bells?" Once again they both just looked at him again. "No, it does not. I'm Jennifer and this is Emily." Jennifer said to Mark. "Ok, well I won a really large amount of money in the lottery a few years ago, something to the tune of oh three hundred ninety five million dollars. I have invested every penny that I have gotten and still have not started spending any of it. I am going to set up accounts at the bank for both of you, I am going to start by depositing twenty five thousand dollars in each account, and I want you guys to pick a major and keep me informed, I want to know how you are doing, Summer, will also be going to school. You guys can come over and use our place to study, Where are you guys attending?" Jennifer and Emily looked at each other and had to wipe tears from their eyes, they were not expecting to get their schooling paid for while they went to dinner. Mark pulled a business card case out of his pocket, and handed each of them a card. "If you guys need any thing," Mark paused because the food came out of the kitchen. "just call. I do not care what time it is. Why do not you guys follow us back to our place and we will discuss majors and what you guys might be good at doing." Mark paused as they all ate their dinner. when they were done, Mark picked up the check and paid for dinner and then they all walked out side. Jennifer walked over to her beat up Chevy sedan and got in, with Emily getting in to the other side, Mark saw them get into the car and then looked at Summer. "Think we should make a quick stop at a car dealer?" he asked, getting in to the drivers side of the Taurus. Mark backed out, and watched as Jennifer pulled up behind him. Mark pulled out in to traffic with more than enough clearance for Jennifer to pull out too, and then turned the corner into the Chrysler dealership, Jennifer followed him in, and then got out and looked around. "What are we doing here?" Jennifer asked, getting out and looking at Emily. Mark looked at Jennifer and just smiled. "You need reliable transportation." He said, Jennifer just looked at him. "What do you mean that I need reliable transportation? My old car here has never broken down." Jennifer said, patting the hood, right as the car died. She looked at Mark and raised her eyebrows. Mark looked up as one of the sales men walked out to greet them. "Good evening Mr. Stockwell, What can I do for you tonight." The Salesman was Jack Thompson, the same guy that he had bought Summer's Pacifica from. "I need something for the two young ladies." Emily and Jennifer both looked at each other. "Ok, what did you have in mind?" Jack asked "The Sebring"
Connector part 1
"We can do the Sebring. What color and trim Level, Mr. Stockwell?" Mark looked at Emily and Jennifer. "What colors do you girls want?" Mark asked them. Jennifer spoke first, just like Mark had suspected. "I would like Maroon." Jennifer said, more still in shock because of what was happening. Jennifer looked at Emily. "A grey blue, please, Mr. Stockwell." Emily said. Summer just smiled. She had seen Mark do this before, and it warmed her heart every time. "Let me go check the stock that we have for the colors and then we can really get into trim level." Jack said.
Connector part 2
Mark drove slowly back to the condo, where he pulled into the garage and parked Summer's car. Emily and Jennifer pulled up behind Mark in their new cars. They didn't even have to worry about insurance as Mark had just thrown three thousand dollars at that and took care of that too. Mark left the garage door open and then walked in and flipped on the lights. He would have to check the home link's connection to the house lights because they were supposed to come on at the same time as the garage door opened. Jennifer and Emily walked into the condo and looked around, eyes wide. "Where are you guys living right now?" Mark asked, Summer was kneeling on the floor next to the recliner that Mark had sat in. Emily was kneeling next to the couch that Jennifer sat on. Both of the slaves positions were fairly natural to all involved. "We are actually in the same complex that Summer used to live in before she moved here. We live together in a studio apartment." Jennifer answered. "We are building a house up by Flat head lake. I would like to offer you space in it to help with the finances and space. There will be more room to work." Mark said. He looked at Summer. "Go get us some water, please." "Yes, Sir." Summer said, leaving the living room and disappearing into the kitchen. Mark watched her go and he realized that he could see her stainless steel panties. He smiled. Jennifer watched in shock. Mark looked at her and Jennifer looked back at him mouth agape. Mark just started laughing. Summer came back and handed Jennifer a bottle of water and then presented the other bottle of water to her own owner.
Mark Stockwell sat in the office of Architect Steven Jones. Steven had designed the administration building for the Memphis office of Stockwell Medical Supplies, and was designing the new corporate headquarters for the company. Stockwell Medical Supply was currently leasing space in six different office buildings scattered around the Columbus area and Mark was tired of having to shuffle around the buildings. "So, Mr. Stockwell, what we have drawn up is a fifteen story building, containing around one million, six hundred thousand square feet." Steven sat a binder full of drawings on the desk between himself and Mark, and flipped it open to reveal a pretty close to scale drawing of the new building as seen from the sky looking down on the southwest corner. The drawing had parking lots on all of the sides of the building that Mark could see. Mark hadn't specified a specific lot for the building, mainly because he hadn't decided on a specific location for the new building as he had several offers, and several city leaders all trying to persuade him to pick their city. Mark flipped through the binder and looked at the various drawings. Everything looked good to him, and it looked like the building would provide more than ample space for Stockwell Medical Supplies to grow in the future. "This looks like what I wanted. Now to find a site...." Mark let the thought trail off and then looked thoughtful. "Who could I talk to here about building a house?" "I can help you with that Mr. Stockwell." Steven said, spinning in his chair and grabbing a white legal pad from the desk behind him. "Did you have a site in mind?" Mark watched as Steven Jones wrote his name on the top of the legal pad. "Yeah, I purchased some land out by Flat Head lake last year. I would like to build out there." Steven nodded and jotted down what Mark had just told him. "Ok, at least you have a site for the house, and the land that helps me design the house. How many floors would you like?" Steven said. Mark thought for a second. "Basement, first and second, if the water table isn't too high. If the water table is high, then a First, Second floor, with what would have been the basement attached to the side of the first floor." Steven scribbled on the note pad. "Describe the first floor for me." Steven said. Mark closed his eyes and pictured the first floor in his head. "Can I just tell you what I want and let you do the designing?" Mark asked. "Sure thing." Steven said. Mark poised his pen so that when Mark started to speak he could jot down Mark's thoughts. "First floor master suite. Living room, fairly large kitchen. Attached six car garage. Second story on each end of the house, a large bedroom. In the middle a bank of three rooms, completely separate ventilation system from the rest of hte house with a way to supply O2 directly into the rooms." This caused Steven, who had been jotting down what Mark had been saying and looked at him. "You want these three rooms to be on a separate ventilation system?" Steven said, cocking his head to the left. "Yes, My fiancé is in law school and we've discovered that an oxygen rich environment helps her focus on what's she's working on." Steven nodded, and jotted the info down. "I would like a generator on the house to power it should we loose commercial power, and up there it is possible." Mark shrugged. Steven nodded. "Once you get the blue prints done, we will talk about security." "Ok, Give me a few days, and I'll give you a call when they are done." Steven said, sitting the notepad on his drafting table.
Mark Stockwell
Part 2
Prolouge
Emily and Jennifer were cleaning their apartment, as Mark had offered for them to move into the house that he had just built up by Flat Head Lake. Emily and Jennifer didn't have much in the way of belongings as they both were poor. They lived rather simply, and didn't spend much money. The major purchases that they had made were their laptops. Both had been bought with student loans, and both girls were using them for school. "What about our clothes?" Emily asked Jennifer. "Mark said he would provide them." Jennifer said, putting the laptops in her bag. They had almost gotten everything that they were going to take to the new house. Emily and Jennifer would be able to actually have room to get stuff like homework done without having to move everything so that they could eat dinner. Emily and Jennifer gazed around the house. "Lets run this stuff up to the lake, and we will get something to eat and finish this up."
Mark was watching as the people form the moving company were unloading the trailer that contained every thing from the condo. He had all of the stuff that was basement already downstairs and they were working on moving in the other stuff into the upper floors of the house. Mark heard a car coming down the long drive and he walked around the moving truck and saw that both Emily and Jennifer were driving down the drive and toward the house. They parked in front of the moving truck and got out. "Hey, girls." Mark said to them, as they walked up. "Hey, we brought the rest of our stuff over," Jennifer said. "Where do you want it?" They had been piling their stuff up in the living room while Mark had tried to figure out where every one was sleeping. "Go up the steps and to the left. That large room is your guys' room. I have a smaller room for Emily should you want to use it for her." Mark said. His phone rang. He looked at the phone and answered it. "Hey Summer." He said into the phone.
Emily walked the bedroom and her jaw dropped. Just their bedroom in this house alone was bigger the the apartment that they had just carried their belongings from. Emily sat the box that she was carrying on the bed and then knelt. Jennifer stroked Emily's hair. "I think this is a good idea." Jennifer said, and walked over to the closet. She opened the door and inside there was a wardrobe that was bigger than she had ever had in her entire life. The only thing that bothered her about it was that there were no pants that she could see, but she would have to talk to Mark about that. She opened the other closet that would contain all of Emily's clothes. Jennifer looked, and just like the other closet, except that it had clothes that were her size, and pants. Jennifer looked at Emily and smiled. "Looks like you get to wear skirts." Jennifer said. Emily's head snapped up and she pouted. Jennifer smiled at her. "Yes, Mistress." Emily said.
Jennifer walked up to Mark's study and knocked. "Come in." He said, watching the door open. Jennifer walked in and sat in one of the chairs that faced the large metal and glass desk that he sat behind. "Mark, I was thinking that I would like to try the relationship from the other side. When I was younger I always thought that I was a subbie. I met Emily and, well," Jennifer paused and looked at Mark. "I'm just more dominant than she is." Jennifer shrugged. Mark gave a small smile. "I thought so." Mark said. "How do you feel that you and I compare?" Mark asked. "You are defiantly more dominant than I am." Jennifer said. "You care about all of us as people, you don't treat the two slaves as doormats, you want all three of us to make something of our selfs. I think that I would excel as a slave, and I also think that it would be beneficial to my doing school work..." Jennifer had let the thought trail off. "Ok," Mark said, "Talk it over with Emily, this is a discussion that you guys are going to have to make together and if one of you is not comfortable with it then we don't go through with it. After you guys decide what is going to happen, I want you both to come to me." Jennifer nodded and the rose, and looked at Mark "Do you need anything, Sir?" She asked. "No, I'm fine, Thank you." Mark said, smiling inwardly at him self.
Jennifer was sitting at the desk in the bedroom, with Emily kneeling next to her. Jennifer got up form the desk and walked over to the bed and sat down. "Emily, Come sit." Jennifer said, patting the bed. Emily rose and then sat down next to her owner, smoothing the ankle length skirt as she sat. Jennifer hugged Emily and then looked her in the eyes. "I've been thinking," Jennifer started. "That I want to try to experience what you do as a slave..." Jennifer let the thought trail off as she watched Emily's face. It was a look of shock as Emily processed this revelation and then her face turned into a smile. "But, why?" Emily asked, "Why now?" She was confused as to the timing. They had been living with Mark and Summer for about two months and Jennifer had seen the way that Mark was with both Summer and Emily, even though Emily was not his girl. He treated both of them with with respect, and dignity. Sure they were both slaves, but it wasn't like he treated them like dirt. He wanted them to make something of them selfs. Jennifer could tell that as another owner, Mark wanted the same thing for her too. "Because I am sure that I could trust Mark not to hurt you, or me. I've watched the way he is with you and Summer both. He could treat you guys like you were dirt on his shoes, because you are slaves, but he doesn't. He treats you with dignity and respect. He doesn't punish unfairly, or without reason." Jennifer said. She had actually only seen Summer get punished once and that was because she had failed to run the dishwasher and they had run out of cups. Mark had given her another month in her chastity belt without an orgasm and five swats with the riding crop. This took place in the living room, and Jennifer, who had never seen another's slave get punished, had gotten wet and needed Emily's help later that night to rectify her problem. "I could trust that I could give you to him for any length of time, go off to school somewhere else and you would be just fine when I got back. Emily, he wants what is best and right for us, and all three of us want to do him proud, Even I do as a fellow dominant. I know what it's like from this side." Jennifer ran her fingers through Emily's hair. "When I was in my teens I discovered pictures of girls in bondage on the internet. I always tried to picture my self all tied up like they were, I pictured my self kneeling at someone's feet or acting as their table, or foot stool. Fast forward a few years and I meet you. Your everything that I want in a girl, smart, pretty, you have a sense of self worth. You don't walk around like you are a doormat, you have dreams. Even after you gave your self to me, you kept your dreams. I was never really in a position to help you realize those dreams, but I never stopped you from dreaming. You like to be babied, I never stopped, not even when we went out in public; As Clark Gable said in Gone With the Wind: 'Frankly, My dear, I don't give a damn." Emily smiled at Jennifer. She loved it when Jennifer used that line. It summed up so much with so few words to Emily. She knew that Jennifer didn't give a damn who saw them in public, or who said things behind their backs. They had gotten through a fair amount of shit in the time that they had been together.
Mark was sitting at his desk a few days after Jennifer had basically come to him asking if she could serve him, when there had been a knock on the door. "Come in." Mark said. The door opened and Jennifer was walking Emily in on a leash. Jennifer sat down in a chair and Emily knelt next to the chair. Mark watched as Jennifer reached out and petted Emily's hair. Mark got up and walked around his desk and sat on the front edge. "What's on your mind, Jennifer?" Mark asked, looking into her sparking green eyes. "Emily and I have talked about it, and she is ok with the idea of me serving you alongside her and Summer." Emily said. Mark looked at Emily. "Emily, are you ok, with her submitting to me to see what it's like?" Mark asked Emily, who was still kneeling next to the chair. Emily raised her chin and looked at Mark. "Yes, Sir." "Ok, here is my proposal." Mark said, standing up and walking around his desk. Mark sat down and steepled his hands and rested his fingers under his chin. "Jennifer, lets go forward on a three month trial, lets see how you submit for that long and we will come back and see how you are doing at the end of the three months. If this is acceptable, kneel next to Emily." Jennifer knelt next to Emily. She had owned Emily for about eight months, so she knew what was expected of her, by her own rules, but at the same time she knew that her new dominant's rules would be different.
Mark looked at the two kneeling girls. "Sit." He said. "I don't want to have to try to help you girls up." Mark smiled as both girls rose and sat in the chairs in front of his desk. They both looked at him. "Jennifer, you are to move into the middle of the three slave rooms, Emily you will get the other one. I want you girls moved in tonight. Jennifer, also the wardrobe that you have in the room the you guys used to share is off limits. There will be no wearing of any pants, without my approval. I prefer my girls in skirts, so you can probably figure out what that means." Mark gave a little smile, which both Emily and Jennifer gave back. Mark glanced at the clock on the wall. "Summer almost has dinner done, lets go down and let her know what's going on." Emily and Jennifer slipped their hands together and walked behind Mark to the kitchen. When they got there Emily and Jennifer both knelt and as soon as Summer realized that Mark and the other girls were in the kitchen, she dropped to her knees. "Summer is dinner almost done?" Mark asked. Summer looked up at him. "Yes, Sir, it is. Would you like me to set the table?" Summer asked. Mark peered over her head at the stove. "No, you finish dinner, Jennifer, set the table, Emily will serve." "Yes, Sir." All three girls repeated in unison. "Get it done, Someone come get me when it's ready." Mark said and walked out of the kitchen, but not out of ear shot. He wanted Jennifer to tell Summer that she was serving alongside both of the girls that she had a hand in dominating.
Emily checked her voice mail and got a startling message. "If your dominant doesn't pay sixty million dollars into the following account, nine nine eight six two zero four five one three, I will kidnap you and take you as my ransom. Maybe he will consider you worth the sixty million dollars. I hope for your sake I don't have to come after the pretty little slave girl of Mark Stockwell." Emily blinked. She had just pulled into the garage and parked her car and was glad that she was stopped. Emily, as calmly as she could got out of her car, and went into the house. She was sure that she was as white as a sheet. "Hey Em, What's wrong?" Jennifer asked. Emily just kept walking toward the study. Jennifer dropped what she was working on in the kitchen and followed Emily toward the study. Jennifer watched as Emily just opened the door to the study and walked in. This was something that not even Summer did. Everyone knocked on the door to the study. Mark looked up at Emily, and then glanced at Jennifer who stood outside the door, waiting to be allowed permission to enter. Jennifer gave a slight shrug, and Mark nodded once to allow her permission to enter. "Tom, I'm going to have to let you go." Mark said into the phone. He put the phone back on the cradle, and looked at Emily who was now standing in front of the desk, starting to shake. Emily her self was worried that she was going to lose control of her bladder and pee on the floor. "What's up, Em. You look like you've seen a ghost." Mark said. Emily just pushed the speaker button on the phone on his desk and called her voice mail. She entered her password and let the system play the message. "If your dominant doesn't pay sixty million dollars into the following account, nine nine eight six two zero four five one three, I will kidnap you and take you as my ransom. Maybe he will consider you worth the sixty million dollars. I hope for your sake I don't have to come after the pretty little slave girl of Mark Stockwell." Mark picked the phone up, and dialed a number. "Tom, we have a breech, get some guys to Summer, escort her home. I'm securing the house." Mark pushed some buttons on the computer and Emily and Jennifer watched as large metal shutters closed off the large picture windows in the office. Jennifer assumed that there were shutters that were closing like this on every window in the house. "Emily, When did you get the call?" Mark asked. Emily looked at her phone. "Two twenty one, sir. It came in as an unknown caller, I sent it strait to voicemail. I'm glad I did now that I know what it was." Emily said, her voice visibly shaken. "Do you need Dr. Franks, Em?" Mark asked her, He watched as Emily shook her head no just a little bit too fast for Mark's liking. "Both of you to your rooms. I want you in your cages, I'm putting the rooms on secure lockdown. Secure lockdown meant that only three people could enter the rooms. They were designed to withstand just about everything that could be thrown at them. With them in secure lockdown, Mark, Dr. Franks and Jack Thompson were the only people that could open them. The phone on Mark's desk rang. "This is Mark." Mark said into the phone.
"Master, what is going on?" Summer asked, She had just returned from a meeting and had two armed guards appear at her desk with orders to take her home. "Emily got a phone call. I want every one here, so I know where everyone is. I don't trust just the locator chips in the phones." Mark had said. Some of Summer's coworkers were beginning to wonder why Summer suddenly seemed to have two armed guards. They wouldn't understand the gravity of the situation, Summer knew. The partners had known about this plan ever since the nut job had gotten in to the safe deposit box and taken the keys for the first chastity belt. Mark had contracted armed protection should the need arise again. Summer walked up to Sheryl Utica, Jim Thompson's administrative assistant. "Is he in Sheryl?" Summer asked. Sheryl was eyeing the two guards that were watching every one in the office as they moved around. "Yeah, give me a second." Sheryl said. She picked up the phone on her desk. "Mr. Thompson, Summer Stockwell would like to see you." Sheryl listened for a moment. "Yes, Sir." Sheryl rose and opened the door for Summer to enter. Jim was sitting behind his desk and looked up. Sheryl held up a hand to the two body guards. "I'm sorry, you may not enter." She said, politely, but firmly. The guards looked at her. "Ma'am, we have orders from Mr. Stockwell to keep her in sight, and we will do that." The taller of the two guards said. "Sheryl, let them in." Mark had told Jim about this plan. "I know what's going on." Summer looked at Jim. "Ok, so you know what's going on, so I don't have to explain it." Summer said. Jim nodded. "These two guards will escort you home. One will drive your car, the other will have you in the back seat of his and you will make it home. I don't know why Mark called out the armed guards, but he did." Jim said. Summer nodded. "Get your stuff and I'll see you when you come back."
Emily lay in her cage with her laptop thinking about the phone call that she had gotten. She was the target of some crazy guys deranged thought pattern to try to get sixty million dollars. She knew that Mark would keep everything in lockdown until it were safe to come up for air again. The only person that she knew of in the family that was not home, safe in the compound, was Summer.
Dr. Julia Franks pulled up to the house and called Mark Stockwell's phone. "Doctor." Mark said, "Are you here?" "Yeah, sitting in front of the house, getting ready to walk up to the front door." Dr. Franks said, getting out of her car. She knew that she was on a camera somewhere and Mark could see that she was alone. "Ok, I'll open the front door, be there in a second." The Line went dead as Dr. Franks got out of her car, surveyed the area, sensed nothing was wrong, and walked to the front door. Mark opened it right as she went to knock and she ended up knocking on his chest instead. They looked at each other and Mark took a look around outside. The interior of the normally bright house was dark, lit only by a few lamps here and there. Dr. Franks had never even seen all of the shutters closed on the house, She knew the house could be completely independent on the outside world. "What's going on, Mark?" She asked as Mark offered her a cup of coffee as they had moved into the kitchen. "Emily got a phone call that said that if I didn't transfer sixty million dollars to some account in the Cayman Islands, he would take Emily to get that sixty million dollars. I already contacted Stockwell's security department, and have locked the house down as you can tell. I'm not taking any chances. We had an incident like this about a year ago when someone got into a safe deposit box and took the key to Summer's chastity belt. He demanded money or he was going to destroy the key, not realizing that I switched her chastity belt for something that we needed some long term testing for. He did end up destroying the keys, although that lock wasn't even on the belt at the time." Mark sipped his coffee. "After that incident I put had a plan in place that would simply protect Summer, fast forward a few months and I have three girls now, The plan got extended to cover all of them as well. It wasn't a cheap plan to implement but I place more value on the lives and well being of my girls than most. I asked Emily if she needed to see you and she shook her head no, just a little bit too fast for my liking. She's up in her room... Your going to need an iris scan to get in." Dr. Franks nodded. "Care if I take her some coffee?" Dr. Franks asked. Mark heard the gate chime make a short sound followed by it's normal length sound and figured that the guards were bringing Summer home. "That's fine. She's probably curled up in her cage. I'm worried about this triggering her." Mark said. Dr. Franks nodded. "I figured. I'll be back down as soon as I'm done up stairs. I'll poke my head in on Jennifer too." Mark nodded. "I'll either be here or in my Study." Mark said. Dr. Julie Franks knew the layout of the house as she had been there so many times, some for social calls, others for Emily. "Ok," Dr. Franks said, heading up the staircase. She walked up to the panel built into the wall next to Emily's door and let it scan her iris. This had not been required any time before, and it showed the gravity of the situation to her. The door in front of her slid silently back, and Dr. Franks walked into the room, the door slid shut behind her. Emily wasn't curled up in her cage as Mark had figured, but was just sitting there staring off into space.
"Mark Stockwell." Mark said into the phone after he had answered it. "Mr. Stockwell, it's Tom Jackson, head of Security for Stockwell Medical Supply, How are you doing, Sir?" Tom Jackson said into the phone. "Been doing better, Tom. What do you have?" Mark said. "Well, if you would have transfered that money into that account number he gave Miss. Brown, nothing would have happened. Our people have done some digging and there is no account number that matches that one that has ever been issued by any bank in the world. We contacted the FBI for you, and you should have a team of agents showing up soon. We also ran voice comparison software on the recording and it's not one of our competitors, but whoever it is, knows that you own Emily. I need you to start making a list of every one that might think that they have a claim to her." Tom Jackson said. "I got her in a trade, from her former owner, who I now own. I can't come up with a list like that on my own, I'll have to get Jennifer involved in this. Are you guys tracking the locations of every one?" Mark asked Tom. There was a knock on the door to the study. "Come in." Mark said to whoever was at the door. The door opened and Summer walked in, and knelt on the floor. "Yes we are, and we are keeping track of the locations of the board members and their families, as well as other key people in the company." Tom Jackson said. "Ok, Tom. If any thing changes I'll give you a call." Mark said into the phone and then hung up. Mark looked at Summer. "Sit." He said. Summer rose and sat in the chair. "What's going on, Sir?" Summer asked, looking at Mark. "Emily got a phone call that said to transfer sixty million dollars into a bogus account in the Cayman Islands, or they were going to take Emily and get the same sixty million dollars that way. I just got off the phone with Tom Jackson down in Memphis, they can't figure out who made the call, the FBI is on their way, and I want you in your room... The rooms are set to secure mode, so I'm the only one that can get in, and Dr. Franks is up with Emily." Mark said.
Dr. Franks sat at the desk in Emily's room, and looked into the cage at her patient. Normally having her patient in a cage would have bothered her, but working with any of Mark Stockwell's girls had gotten her used to it. "Em, Are you ok?" Dr. Franks asked Emily. Emily nodded. "Are you sure, because Mark seems pretty concerned about you right now." Emily looked up at Dr. Franks. "I'm just worried. I don't want whoever this guy is to kidnap me to force Master to give this guy the sixty million dollars." Emily said. Dr. Franks looked at Emily. "Emily, look at this house, it's a fortress, I had to scan my iris to get in to your room. I don't think that he is going to let any one get in here to get you. There are armed guards all around the property. No one is getting in here that isn't supposed to be.
Mark had the girls all meet him in the living room at eight PM sharp. All three girls were kneeling as he walked into the room. "Have a seat, girls." Mark said, they all hopped up on the couch and sat down. Mark looked at them. "Ok, I've been looking at collars for the three of you. I want you all to have matching collars. I was thinking a design like this." Mark pointed the remote toward the TV that showed a picture of a woman probably in her late twenties or early thirties with red hair and smooth alabaster skin like Summers. She wore a metal band around her neck that had an opening that allowed one to look in and see the neck that was trapped beneath the collar. "Or this one." Mark picked up the mouse and swiped his finger across the top of it in a left to right motion. The picture on the TV changed to a collar that was more anatomically shaped than Summer's current collar, and it looked nicer too. Mark looked at the girls. "I want your opinions." Summer was the first to speak. "Sir, I like them both. What is the difference, and what options do they come with." She asked. Mark smiled. "Well we can put rings on both models, which we will more than likely do. On the band collar, I can add an option that will make it permanent." Mark said, and watched as all three girls shared a glance. "I can't do that on the bar version, unless I use some loctite. I don't see anyone's roles changing any time soon, so I'm not worried about removing them." Mark said. Emily was the next to speak. "I like the flat band collar, and I've never had a real collar. Just this ribbon. I am not ashamed of who I am." Emily said. Mark looked at her shook his head slightly and smiled. "If I didn't know you any better, I would think you were a brown-noser..." Mark said to her, Emily blushed and smiled. "What about you Jennifer, what do you think?" Mark asked her. Jennifer smiled. "Sir, I looked at that company when I was looking at collars that I couldn't afford for Emily. I like the flat band, in titanium, with a fixed ring on the front of the collar. I was going to go with the spring click lock, but that was me." Jennifer said. Mark smiled at her. "Have you been reading my thoughts, and not telling anyone about your ability to do that?" Mark asked her. Jennifer smiled. "No sir," giggled, Jennifer. "I just know what I would love to have placed around my neck."
Chapter 1
Mark Stockwell pulled into the garage and parked the car. On the seat next to him was his brief case and his laptop. He had received a text message from Emily, who had been at the house that day doing chores because there had not been any classes for her on that particular Friday. The text had said that a package had been delivered, and that she had placed it in his office. He got out of the car and walked around and pulled his briefcase out of the front seat of the Mercedes. Mark walked in the door that connected the garage to the kitchen of the house that he, Summer, Jennifer and Emily occupied. Mark had the house built a year ago, after Jennifer and Emily had moved in with him and Summer so that they could concentrate full time on their schooling. Emily had given up her job so that she could buckle down and concentrate on schooling, finding the assortment of cages and other items that would limit her contact with the outside world helpful in her studies in psychology. Emily was kneeling on the floor, wearing a short black skirt, a white tee shirt and nothing else. "Rise." Mark said. He had "purchased" both Jennifer and Emily around six months ago, after he and Jennifer had sat in his office and had a lengthy conversation about her feelings. She had wanted to try slavery for a while to see if she was really a dominant or if she was just more dominant than Emily. That was ten months ago, three months ago he had transferred fifty thousand dollars into two trust funds, one for each of them so that they would have something if something happened to their owner. Emily stood. "Did you happen to make a note of where the box came from?" He asked her. She raised her chin and looked at Mark. "Yes, sir. The package came from Axsmar, in Germany. You should see the stamps that it has on it from it's travels." Emily smiled. Mark had placed an order for new collars for all three girls that would all look the same. Emily still wore the pink ribbon collar that Jennifer had made for her, and Jennifer wore the same, but in a baby blue color that complimented her blue eyes. Mark smiled at her. "Since you have been home all day, dinner is your responsibility, put on a pot of coffee, and bring me a cup when it's done. I'll be in my study." Mark said. Emily curtsied. Mark carried his laptop to the study which was on the first floor of the house, with a large window that overlooked the lake that the house was situated on. Mark walked into the study and shut the door behind him. He flipped the pair of fifty two inch plasma televisions on, and watched as they powered up, one showing the live feed from CNN and the other the market standings from CNBC. Mark walked over to his desk and sat down, and moved the mouse that would wake his Mac Pro up.
Emily was working in the kitchen, working on the tuna noodle casserole. This was her favorite dish to make, and as far as she knew, everyone in the family liked it. Emily knew what was in the box that she had placed in her owner's study, and it kind of made her nervous. She wasn't sure that she could close the collar around her neck, and she knew that Mark wouldn't force the issue.
Chapter 2
Jennifer sat in her accounting class. Every one had to take accounting, and even though she would probably never use accounting, she still had to take it. It reminded her of algebra in high school. Every one had to take it to graduate but she had not used it since she graduated. Jennifer was wearing a pair of tight black pants and a white button down blouse, with a white bra and white thong underneath. When she left school, she had to go to work at Sally's from four pm until eleven pm. She looked up from the screen on her laptop and right into the professors eyes. "Your homework, due by next Friday is the questions at the end of Chapters 2, 4, and 6." Jennifer typed that into the program that she used to keep track of her assignments. "Also, check the website as I will be posting the beginnings of the final project, I will give you a hint. You will be responsible for managing the accounts of a large company of your choosing." Jennifer made more notes that would make sense to her. She would have to ask Master about that later.
Chapter 3
Summer walked out of the office, and got in her Pacifica, and started the engine. She felt the vaginal plug that Mark had put in her chastity belt the day before shift and she got wet. Right now she was more concerned about getting home, as she had some work to do that she would feel better doing from her small office at the house, rather than from the offices of her employer. She heard her BlackBerry beep and pulled it out of her purse. She had an online meeting for her class tonight. Summer had decided to study law, and was getting some of the preliminaries out of the way at Franklin before transferring to Capital University Law School. Summer had an idea of her course load before even embarking on this journey. Her employer, the Law offices of Jones, Thomas, and Jackson, was encouraging her on her choice of fields. She had decided to go into corporate law, mainly because she had been exposed to it while she was a paralegal for the firm, and then added a subset of criminal law to it as well. She had been extremely happy when Jennifer and Emily had moved in with her and Mark, around a month after the wedding. She was even more overjoyed when Jennifer had accepted Mark's Collar, Summer was thinking that the new collars, the ones that would all match should be arriving soon. Summer backed her car out of her assigned parking space and started the half an hour drive toward the house.
Chapter 4
Emily walked up to the door of her Master's study, and knocked lightly three times. "Come in," she her Mark say from inside. She opened the door and slipped in quietly, noticing that Mark had not even touched the box that had arrived today. Emily walked up to the desk and sat the cup of coffee down above the mouse pad that the mouse wouldn't need except that her owner had a glass desk, and the optical mouse wouldn't track on it. Mark nodded as she curtseyed. "Sir, we will be having tuna noodle casserole, which will be done about fifteen minutes after Summer arrives home, I have also started compiling a shopping list, and have placed it on the calendar so that every one can see it and add to it if necessary." Mark nodded. "Any thing else for you, Sir?" "Can you bring me the mail please?" Emily smiled. "Yes, Sir." She curtsied and left the room. Mark sat at his desk and glanced at the monitor right as the closing bells rang on Wall Street. He would wait an hour and see how he had faired for the day. The last few days he had faired well, and so had Stockwell Medical Supplies. Mark wondered when she had picked up the curtsying, as it wasn't something that he required, but it was something that she just did, and because he didn't mind he he allowed it to continue. She returned a few minutes later, carrying the bundle of mail that was his. Emily had already sorted out the rest of the mail to the appropriate bundles that belonged to the other girls. She handed the bundle to Mark and knelt. "Go work on dinner. I'll holler over the intercom if I need anything." Emily rose and curtsied. "Yes, Sir." Mark watched once again as she left and closed the door.
Mark started sifting though the mail, some of which was addressed to the Chairman of The Board of Stockwell Medical. Mark opened it, after noticing that it was from The Office of The Governor of The State of Ohio. It was a request for more information on possible sites in the state where Stockwell Medical might set up a factory somewhere in the state. Governor Thomas Thompson was pushing for the City of Columbus to get the factory, should The State of Ohio get the nod on the new factory. The decision of where the factory was going to be built was still up in the air. Mark had thought, more than once, about moving the corporate headquarters for Stockwell Medical Supply to somewhere in the Central Ohio area.
Chapter 5
Jennifer was packing her stuff up after her Economics class when her BlackBerry beeped. She pulled it out of her purse and looked at it. It was a text message from Mark, stating that the collars had arrived, and that they would have a ceremony on Saturday evening, in which all of the collars were replaced. Jennifer walked out to the steel blue-grey Sebring and got in, started the engine and then looked out at the grey sky that looked like it might open any minute and let the waters fall. Jennifer pondered doing what Emily had and stop working while she was in school. She drove through the rush hour traffic to the restaurant. When she got to the restaurant, she parked her car and then looked at her bag. She shut the car off, and put her backpack in the trunk. She got out of the car and switched her boots with the 4" heel for her more sensible (at least while she worked) 2" loafers. She had been Marks submissive for ten months, and his slave for three. She had not regretted her decision to enter into Mark's service and so far her life had been better than if ever had been. Jennifer walked into the building and wondered how she was going to tell Tim Robbins that she was going to leave his employ to focus on school.
Chapter 6
Mark will still awake, sitting in his study, scanning his email when there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Mark said, glancing up from an email. He watched as Jennifer walked into the room, and then knelt. Mark sat the paper that he was looking at down, and looked at the girl kneeling on the floor. "Sit, and tell me what's on your mind." Jennifer rose and then sat in one of the two chairs that were in front of her owner's desk. Jennifer eyed the three collars that sat open, awaiting their new resting places around the slaves necks. "I gave my two weeks notice to Tim tonight." Jennifer said, her eyes drifting back to the collars. Mark nodded. "Sir, may I?" Jennifer asked. "Yes, just don't close it." Mark said. Half way around the collar there was a welded leashing ring. Jennifer put the collar around her neck and almost closed it, feeling just how snug it would be. It would end up being just a little bit looser than the ribbon that she wore now. She sighed, wishing that she could push the collar shut and let the locking mechanism engage, sealing the collar around her neck for the rest of her natural life. She pulled the collar off her neck, for as far as she could for see, for the last time that it would be possible. Mark watched her, with amusement in his eyes. "What was Tim's reaction?" Mark asked, after she had placed the collar back where it came from. "He didn't seem too happy about it but when I told him it was because I wanted to focus completely on my schooling, he understood. Jack wasn't too happy either. I'm one of the better servers. Our Econ professor said something about the final project having to do with the accounting practices of a large firm. I was wondering if I could use Stockwell Medical as my 'large firm'?" Mark thought for a second. "Absolutely, let me know what you need and I'll get it for you. We have a big day tomorrow," Mark said, his eyes flickering from hers to the three collars sitting on the desk. "Get your self ready for bed, I'll be in a few minutes to close your cage, the other two are already asleep and their cages are closed. Get up by 9." Jennifer stood. "Yes, sir. I'll see you in a few minutes." Jennifer said and left the room, Mark watched her go, and poured himself a small glass of scotch.
Jennifer went upstairs and into her room. She took off her clothes and tossed them down the laundry chute, plugged her laptop in, and then knelt on the floor. Jennifer wished that she could have closed the collar tonight, and gone to sleep with it around her neck. She heard movement in the hallway and a few seconds later the door to her room slid open. Mark walked in. "Get in there," He said. Jennifer crawled into her cage and Mark shut the door, and Jennifer sighed as she heard it click. "Good night, Sir." Jennifer said "Good night," Mark said back to Jennifer and then walked out of the door, the lights dimming behind him.
Chapter 7
Summer woke to the 'thunk' of the time release system automatically unlocking her cage. She was used to the sound that she heard at five thirty in the morning unless Mark had over rode the system and either disabled it or changed the time. Summer sat up in her cage, and looked around the room. She brushed some of her strawberry blonde hair away from her grey eyes and then tested the door with her foot. It swung open, and she crawled out, as fast as her body would take her. She stood up and stretched, and then turned on the rest of the lights. Mark had three rooms built into the house that were pretty much like little studio apartments, but with out the kitchenettes. She knew from sitting in on the conversations that the architect had wondered about these three rooms, which could be sealed up tighter than a fifty five gallon drum. Mark could with a push of a button lock each of the girls in her room, activate the sound dampening systems, shut down the communication systems, and start adding O2. Summer had never figured out the adding of the O2, but she did know that it helped her concentrate on what ever she was trying to work on. Summer made her way over to the door which slid open silently and then looked to her left, Jennifer and Emily were already kneeling outside their rooms. Summer knelt. About five minutes later, Mark appeared in the hallway outside the rooms. He looked at his three girls. "Rise." Mark said. All three girls rose and stood, arms at their sides, facing strait ahead. "We have a big day. Summer, and Emily, I want you guys to work on a nice dinner for the four of us. I will get some wine out later today and we will pop a cork in celebration. "Mark smiled and all three girls smiled back at him. "Jennifer, you and I are going to fly to the Memphis office so we can start getting raw data for your final project. While you guys were waiting on me, I had the ACDS pick out clothing for you guys, it's sitting in the bottom of the chutes. Summer, Emily, get started on your chores, and if you run out of things to do, find something. Emily, I know you have some homework to do, make sure that you get some of it done. I will be checking later, not that it will be required." Mark said, sharing a smile with the youngest in the group. "Jennifer, your clothes are at the bottom of the chute, I want you in four inch heels." Jennifer nodded "Yes, Sir." Jennifer said, "May I ask what time we are leaving, Sir?" "As soon as you are ready, bring your laptop so you can work on some stuff, it's about a two hour flight." Jennifer nodded. "Get to it girls." Mark watched as the three of them turned and went back into their rooms.
Summer walked into her room and saw that the system had dispensed a baby pink v necked sweater, and a short khaki skirt. She looked around for the brown and white saddle shoes that she thought would look good with the outfit that the system had put out. Summer got dressed and then looked at her self in the mirror. Looking at her self in the mirror she realized that the shoes didn't go, and switched them for a pair of brown loafers that had a four inch heel. She turned and walked out just as Jennifer walked out of her room.
Jennifer looked at how casually Summer was dressed, and then felt over dressed. She was going to the headquarters of Stockwell Medical in Memphis, and she was dressed the part. Mark had over ridden the computer and had it hand out a shorter black skirt, white blouse, and a matching black jacket. She had on minimal makeup, but enough to accentuate her natural beauty. Over her left shoulder hung the leather case that held her MacBook, and her Econ book. She planned to work on the plane a little bit, and knock out some of the homework that her Professor had assigned yesterday. Jennifer and Summer smiled at each other and then headed their own ways. Jennifer walked into the kitchen where Mark was standing. She would have knelt, but he just motioned for her to head toward the garage. She walked out and stood next to the front passenger side door of the black Mercedes E-350. Mark nodded at her and she got in the car, smoothing her skirt as she sat to avoid wrinkles. "We'll be back before five, Make sure you girls get every thing done." Mark shouted into the house. Mark smiled, and then walked over and got into the drivers seat and started the engine. Jennifer had never really gotten used to the purr of the engine of the Mercedes, but she did know that she liked it. Mark glanced at her as he backed the car out of the garage. "What's on your mind?" he asked, sensing that she was uneasy about something "I'm kind of worried about tonight. I'm afraid I'm gonna get cold feet and not be able to close the collar, or that I'm going to close it and then later regret making that decision, Sir." Jennifer said, glancing at Mark to see his reaction. He seemed thoughtful. "No one is forcing you to take the collar." Mark said. "If you aren't ready, we can wait. I'm sure the others will understand." Mark pulled off the interstate and turned toward the small airport that the chartered jet sat at.
Mark pulled up to the plane and got out, walking around and opening the door for Jennifer. They both walked over to the plane and boarded. Jennifer had made this flight more than once and also knew that as soon as they were airborne that the pilots would have the Iridium system activated so she could connect to the website for her econ class and pull down any thing new relating to the project at the end of the term that she was going to go get all of her data for. She might even figure out a way to help the company save money and that would really help everyone out. She felt the plane take off and a few moments later she heard the pilots holler back to Mark that the Iridium was connected so that she could turn around and connect. Jennifer connected and pulled the downloads off the site. She opened her text book and then smiled at Mark. Mark smiled back and pulled a copy of Time Magazine out of his bag. Mark started to read it as the flight contained on.
Chapter 8
Mark reached over and woke Jennifer up as the plane descended toward the airport. They had been gone longer than they had planned and Mark had called from the plane to tell Summer that they would be later than he anticipated. Jennifer sat up, her long blond hair in tangles from her sleeping on it. She still dazzled Mark with her green eyes. Mark loved all three of his girls' eyes, from Summer's dazzling blue eyes to Jennifer's full of life green, to Emily's stormy grey, he had attributes on each of the girls that he wouldn't change if it was his own life at stake or not. "What time is it?" Jennifer asked, looking around the cabin on the plane. Mark glanced at his watch. "It's twenty minutes until five, why?" Mark asked. "For starters, Sir, I'd like to change into something else, and I've made up my mind about the collar." She smiled at Mark. "And?" He asked. "Every one will know my decision later, Sir." Jennifer said, and stood, stretching. She looked at Mark. "May I use the bathroom, Sir." Mark nodded, knowing her decision, and providing permission to go to the bathroom. "Mr. Stockwell, we will be landing in about 10 minutes, you and your girl might want to have a seat and buckle the belts." The pilot said. "Will Do." Mark said back toward the cockpit. Jennifer came out of the lavatory looking better than she had when she went in. She had brushed her hair, and fixed her makeup. "We're getting ready to land, you might want to buckle your self in. Jennifer smiled. "Yes, Sir." She said, sitting and buckling her self in. Mark glanced toward the cockpit, and from his vantage point could see that they were lined for the runway, and about three minutes from touchdown.
Mark backed the Mercedes into his parking spot in the six car garage. Jennifer looked at him as he shut the car off. "I wonder what is for dinner, sir." She pondered out loud. "I'm not sure," Mark said, getting out of the car and opening the drivers side rear door. He reached in and grabbed his briefcase. Jennifer did the same, and if Mark had not known Jennifer, he would have guessed her to be almost thirty and a young executive at that. Any one that looked at her probably thought that she was older than she was, and no one would have guessed that she helped make some of the decisions of a rather large medical supply company. "It's Summer's turn for dinner, so who knows what she's going to come up with." Jennifer smiled at Mark. The walked into the house, and saw that both Summer and Emily were kneeling in the kitchen, the house smelled of roast, the table was set for four, and someone had turned on the intercom system, providing some classical background music. Mark saw a bottle of red wine on ice on the table. "Rise girls." Summer and Emily rose. "How was your trip, Master?" Summer asked. "It was good, tell me, what have you made for dinner." Mark replied, opening the fridge and pulling out a bottle of water. "I have made a pot roast, complete with carrots and potatoes. It should be more than enough for the four of us, sir." Summer said.
Jennifer was upstairs in her room, looking over the data that she had been allowed to pull down from the accounting servers at the plant in Memphis. She had the raw data for the last two years. If that wasn't enough data for her to do her final project in economics, then nothing was. She thought about sending all of it to the printer downstairs in the small study so that she had both hard and soft copies of the data, which might make it easier to work with when it came time to do her final project. Jennifer fired a few spreadsheets to the printer and then stood, and left her room
Jennifer walked downstairs and into the small study. She was sure that dinner was a roast because the whole house smelled like it. She loved the smell of the roast cooking, and she wondered what else they were going to have for dinner. When she walked into the small study, the printer was still running, so she went back into the kitchen. Emily and Summer had already set the table and had candles out. They were white long tapered candles that had never been lit. Jennifer wondered who was going to serve dinner tonight. She got a bottle of water out of the fridge and then went back to check on her printouts. When she got back to the printer, they were done and she picked the whole pile up and started to walk back to her bedroom. On her way back to her room, she came across Mark, who was going to the kitchen for a bottle of water. Emily looked at him, and he looked at her, eyebrows raised. "I was going to go get a bottle of water, What's all of the paper?" Mark asked. "Take mine, Sir." Jennifer said, kind of swinging the bottle out so he could grab it. Mark took the bottle of water and took a swig. "The papers are some of the spreadsheets that we got while we were in Memphis. I want to have hard copies of some of it so that I can reference it easier." Mark nodded and put the bottle of water back in her hand. "Ok, get back to it." Mark said to her. "Yes, Sir." Jennifer said smiling. She went upstairs to her room and sat down and started to organize the printouts that she had printed. When she was done she could look at the data for any point within two years of the data that she had brought home either electronically or on hard copy.
Chapter 9
Mark sat down behind his desk and looked at the collars. All three of the girls knew that once the collars were closed they would have to be cut off. Mark had given that a lot of thought, he finally clicked an option and had it added to the collars without really paying attention. He wondered what Jennifer and Emily's parents would say if they knew that the collars that their daughters wore would not come off with out some decent equipment. Mark fingered the collar that would adorn Summer's neck in a few hours. Mark moved his mouse and saw that he had some email. It was from Jim Thompson, the gentleman who had designed the system that dispensed the clothing for Mark's girls. Mark skimmed it, apparently there was an update to the software, that would allow Mark to allow the girls to choose their clothes, and also allow him to have control over what they could select out of the vast wardrobe system that was managed by a simple program called closet management. Mark logged into the web based interface and selected what he wanted the girls wearing tomorrow. He put all three of them in black low v neck sweaters, and pink and black pleated skirts, and then attached notes to each regarding the shoes that he wanted them to wear. Mark had told the girls to all be kneeling in the living room at eight pm sharp and for Jennifer to have changed into the outfit that came out of the system. Mark had sent an email from the plane that had it dispense a mint green v necked sweater and khaki skirt just like what Emily and Summer had on for Jennifer. He wanted nothing but hair, and preferably not even that blocking access to the girls' necks when he placed the new collars around them.
Summer, Jennifer, and Emily all knelt on the plush berber carpet, waiting for Mark to come down. He said to be ready at eight pm, and all three girls were kneeling at ten minutes until eight. Summer heard the door to the office close and then heard foot steps on the steps. A few minutes later, Mark appeared in front of them, with the three collars hanging off of his right arm. Mark sat the collars on the table and then looked at the girls. "Sit." Mark said, and watched as the three girls all sat on their bottoms, he could see that Emily and Jennifer had not been given panties (or bras he presumed) by the closet management system. That was set to random, so it could happen or not. Mark smiled at the three girls. "You know why we are assembled here in the living room. Right?" Mark asked them. "Yes, Sir." The three of them responded in unison. Mark picked up the collar that would adorn Summer's neck. "Summer, rise" Summer stood up, chin high. Mark pulled an allen wrench out of his pocket. He unscrewed the screw on Summer's current collar; the collar that she had worn for over a year now. Summer reached up to feel her neck, now without any thing. Mark picked up the collar that would encircle her neck for the rest of her natural life. Mark handed the collar to Summer, who smiled. Emily and Jennifer were watching Summer with bated breath, it was as if they could feel the speed of her heart. "Sir, I belong to you forever, and I have wanted this ever since I knew that someone made a collar that could not be removed, except with some pretty decent tools." Mark smiled at her. "Summer, if you choose to take the collar that I've offered, then close it around your neck." Mark heard Emily and Jennifer suck in a breath and hold it as Summer pushed the two ends of the collar toward each other. The only sound in the room was a soft, almost understated 'click' that could have been a door shutting somewhere upstairs. Summer had closed her eyes as she had closed the collar and now she opened them, and looked at Mark with tears in her eyes. "Thank you, Sir." Summer said, jumping up and giving Mark a hug. They kissed and then Mark put Summer back on her feet. She immediately knelt next to her sister slaves. It took everything in her to not reach up and feel the new collar. It was a bit more snug than her previous collar, and it wouldn't jingle like the previous collar, because the leashing ring was fixed. Mark turned his attention to Jennifer, and picked up her collar. "Jennifer, Rise" Mark said, watching as Jennifer rose, rather gracefully. She stood, chin high, hands at her sides, looking straight ahead, not looking at the collar that Mark held in his hands. Mark gently sat the collar on her shoulders, waiting on someone to close it. "Jennifer, if you chose to take this collar that I have offered after you have shown what I want someone who is my collared slave to exhibit; then close it now." Jennifer's hands reached up to the collar and closed it. The same muted click that was heard through the room when Summer had closed her collar, was heard a second time. Mark now had two slaves that had two matching collars. Jennifer hugged Mark, and then knelt. Mark picked up the collar that would adorn Emily's neck. Emily's collar was the smallest of all three of the girls' collars. When Mark had measured Emily's neck, he had to do it three times as he didn't think that his initial measurement of 33 centimeters was correct. After remeasuring it three times, he was certain that he had the right circumference. Mark looked at Emily. "Emily, Rise." Emily rose, and looked at Mark. She slowly raised her chin to look at her Owner in the eyes. "Emily, if you choose to take this collar that I am offering," Mark sat the collar on Emily's shoulders. "Then reach up and close it now." Emily reached up and closed the collar, the same muted click that had accompanied Summer and Jennifer's collars closing. Emily knelt. Mark smiled, and reached for and pulled the bottle of wine of the ice that it sat in from the table in the living room, and poured four glasses of wine. "Girls, you are free to do what ever until bed time, but first I'd like to have a chat. Have a seat." Mark watched as the girls all stood, and then sat next to each other on the couch. Mark smiled as all three girls reached up to feel their new collars. Mark offered each of the girls a glass of wine. They took the glasses and then looked at Mark, who raised his glass. "To new Beginnings." Mark said. This was in essence a new beginning to the lives of all three girls. Summer, Jennifer, and Emily all raised their glasses, and there were muted clinking sounds as the four glasses clinked together. All four of them, sat as equals for a moment, sipping their wine.
Mark had retired to his study after putting his girls to bed. He was sitting there reading some email when he decided that the four of them should all go to dinner, and he was thinking that they should go somewhere nice, but he hadn't figured out where yet. Mark provided some info to the closet system so that it would dispense short black skirts, different colored sweaters for each girl. Mark went into the screen that would let him select just for Summer, which he selected a baby blue v neck sweater. He saved the selection, and then went to the screen that would allow him to choose Jennifer's outfit for the next day. He selected a rather pastel green V-neck sweater to match Jennifer's eyes, and then moved on to Emily. Emily was, by far, the hardest of the girls to clothe, between the beautiful grey eyes and her irresistible strawberry blonde curls, Mark often had the hardest time deciding what to select for her to wear when he chose to override the system. Mark glanced through the choices that the system provided and then selected a heather grey v neck sweater that would show off her collar nicely. None of the girls had been nervous about showing off their collars, except to their families, but he understood that, mainly because who knew what the response would be.
Mark thought for a few moments and then launched iCal so that he could set a reminder to himself to start working on a protocol manual for his household. It was one of those things that he had thought of, on more than one occasion, but had never actually sat down and written. He had a bunch of stuff in his head that the girls all knew but had never been written down.
Chapter 10
Summer woke up when the lights in the room started to brighten to simulate daylight outside. All three of the rooms that the girls slept in would do that, if their owner had turned on the system to do so. Summer guessed that Mark had at least enabled that for her room. Summer tested the door on her cage by pushing on it with her foot. She was actually surprised when the door opened. It was getting lighter every second, and Summer stood as she exited her cage. Summer looked over at the chute that her clothes normally came out of and noticed that there was already something there. She walked over and picked up the clothing that was at the end of the chute. There was a denim skirt that looked rather short, and a baby pink sweater. Summer looked at the chute, and then shrugged and put on her clothes. She didn't hear any sound from the room next to hers, but that was probably more because the rooms were soundproofed. Summer had gotten used to not wearing a bra, or cloth panties. Summer walked over to the door of the room and it slid open, Summer glanced toward the doors of Jennifer and Emily's rooms, half way expecting them to walk out of their rooms too. Summer shrugged, and then went toward the study.
Mark sat in the study, awaiting Summer's arrival. Mark knew that Summer would come to the study after not finding him in his bedroom or kitchen. Mark glanced at the monitors on the wall, One of them showing NBC's Meet the Press and and the other was airing the local news. Mark was sitting at his desk with his feet up when Summer knocked on the door. "Come in." He said, and then watched as Summer entered, and then gracefully knelt on the plush mauve carpet. She didn't speak, as Mark went back to watching Meet the Press. Summer had never really understood Mark's fascination with politics, even though he had more than enough money and common sense to take on any one that he would run against, and probably win... Mark glanced at Summer. "Sit." He said. Summer rose and then sat in the chair that would not block Mark's view of Tom Roberts on Meet the Press. Summer noted that the sound was muted, but that Mark had turned the closed captioning on and was merely reading the spoken words as the captioner had typed them. Summer waited patiently as Mark watched as Tom Roberts' face faded into a commercial. "It's your turn to cook dinner, but I was wondering if you would rather cook us breakfast, and we will go out to dinner tonight." Summer thought about it. She was being given a choice and she wasn't used to it. "What were you thinking for breakfast, sir?" Summer looked at Mark. "Well, we have the stuff down stairs for a full english breakfast, Why don't you make that and I'll wake the others up and we shall eat." "Yes, Sir." Summer said rising "Would you like a cup of coffee?" Mark looked at her. "Sure, Bring me a cup as soon as you are able to do so." Mark said. Summer nodded, curtsied, and then left the room, closing the door so quietly behind her that if Mark had not seen her go, he would have not noticed that she had even been in the room. Mark turned his attention back to the televisions on the wall where The Speaker of The House was saying "We believe that a National Health Care system is the best way for us to take care of our own citizens. The American people have to stop pouring money into private companies that don't want to pay for treatments that are desperately needed or force the patients to jump through hoops to get to see a specialist that their primary care physician recommends." "Bull shit, Mr. Speaker." Mark said aloud. "Maybe if it were more regulated. I don't think a National Health Care system will help that..."
Summer stood at the stove, working on cooking the eggs and bacon, when Mark snuck in to the kitchen behind her and poured himself a cup of coffee. She just about flipped the pan of bacon on to the floor when he spoke. "I've got my coffee, you don't need to worry about it." Mark said. Summer looked over at him as she flipped the bacon over. "Sorry, Sir." She said, taking the lid off the baked beans and stirring them so that they didn't congeal in one big blob on the bottom. She smiled as she did this. "It's ok, I knew how involved breakfast was going to be." Mark said, picking up a piece of bacon and eating it. Summer smiled at him. "How long do you think it will be until it;s done?" "About twenty minutes, sir." Summer said "Alright, I'll go wake the other two up then." Mark said, walking away with a smile.
Mark walked upstairs and got ready to do something that he really enjoyed. He enjoyed being the one to wake his girls. It wasn't a privilege that was afforded him very often. Mark entered a code on the keypad next to Jennifer's door. The door slid back and there was a thunk as the solenoid on the cage released. Jennifer's eyes slowly opened. Mark had correctly guessed that the three of them had gotten used to the sounds of the solenoids releasing the doors on their cages in he morning that he could almost use it as an alarm clock. Jennifer realized that Mark was standing there as soon as she had rubbed the sleep from her eyes. She knelt. "Morning, Jennifer, How did you sleep?" Mark asked. Jennifer answered without looking up. "I slept better than I have in a long time, Sir." Jennifer said softly. "Glad to hear it. Come on out and get dressed. Your clothes are laying in the chute. I'm going to go wake up Emily now. "Yes Sir." Jennifer said, and watched as Mark left the room before rising to get dressed.
Mark watched as the door to Emily's room slid open. She was already awake, taking part of Mark's morning joy of waking the youngest slave in the house hold. "Good Morning Emily." Mark said. Emily actually looked up and him and he saw she had been crying. He wondered briefly if she had a nightmare at some point the previous night and had not fallen back asleep. Mark watched her shuffle from a fetal position to a kneeling one, having never bothered to cover up with the blankets that were in the cage. Mark pushed the button on he wall to release the locks on the cage prior to the time that they were scheduled to open. There was a thunk and Mark reached down and pulled the door open, and then gave Emily a gentle tug by her hair so that she would exit the cage. Mark sat in the chair at her desk and sat her in his lap. She pretty much refused to look at him. Mark just held her. She felt smaller than her four foot four inch height. Mark knew that she was tiny for her age and he wasn't bothered by it. "Sir," Emily asked in a rather small, frightened voice. "The man with the grey beard isn't going to get me, is he?" She finished, her voice no louder than a whisper. Mark hugged her tighter. "No, Em. He's not. I'm not going to let him and as long as you are in your room and in your cage, no one is going to hurt you. It requires my code to deactivate the locking system on the doors as well as my iris scan. I'm the only one that can open the doors when they are sealed." Emily nodded and then blew her nose into Mark's sleeve. "Sorry, Sir. You can punish me for that if you need to." Mark laughed and kissed her head. He pulled out his BlackBerry with his other hand and adjusted what Emily would be wearing this day. He changed her outfit to an ankle length denim jumper, and a pink short sleeved shirt. There was a muted purring sound as the closet system pulled the initial outfit that Mark had selected back and replaced it with his new choices. "You're fine Em, Let's get you dressed." Emily shook her head no, just like a stubborn three year old would do. Mark just held her tighter, He had an idea of what she was going through, as her therapist had warned of her having flashbacks, and that she would need need constant support from her family and friends when they happened. "Emily, I don't want to have to push the issue, but we need to get you dressed. You are going to catch a cold because you are naked sitting in my lap." Emily finally nodded and stood, working her way to the chute. "Sit, I'll get your clothes and help you get dressed." Mark said. Mark was already thinking that today was going to be one of those days where he had Emily on leash all day because he knew it would keep her calmed down to know that she was protected all day. Mark picked up the jumper and shirt and walked back over to Emily, who was curled up in the chair now, sucking her thumb. Mark raised his eyebrow at this, Emily had not had an episode this bad in about ten months.
After Mark had gotten Emily dressed, he practically carried her down to the kitchen and then had to coax her to eat anything. This was the first time that morning that Summer or Jennifer saw the condition of Emily. Jennifer just about dropped the plate that she had in her hands when saw how bad Emily was doing, she had walked over to Emily and tried to give her a hug. This caused Emily to freak out even more and cling to Mark as if Jennifer was Andrew Flannagin himself. It was bad enough that she wouldn't let go of him so he could eat his own breakfast, but he was worried about drinking coffee while holding her like he was as he didn't want to scold her if he managed to drop some. "What's wrong with her?" Asked Jennifer. "I'm not sure, She thinks that Flannagin is going to come get her, even though she knows how close to impossible that feat actually would be in this house. I don't take your guys' safety lightly..." "I know, Sir. And as far as I can tell she does too. We all know that you would not let any thing happen to us." Jennifer said. Mark had always felt a more parental need to protect Emily than the other two girls, he wasn't sure if it was her short size, or just the fact that she was the youngest of the girls. Mark had people at the university that kept an eye on Emily when she was there. "If she doesn't come to pretty soon, I'm going to call Dr. Jackie Fields and either take her to see the Doctor or have the Doctor come here." Mark said, feeding Emily another bite of eggs.
Chapter 11
Mark sat in his study, Emily was curled up in the little cage in the corner, and so far nothing had calmed her down. Jennifer had tried, as had Summer, to calm her down, and neither one had been any where near successful. Mark was currently on hold with her therapist, who not only specialized in Post Traumatic Stress Disorder cases, but also had a running curiosity in those that were submissive.
"Dr. Jackie Fields speaking, How may I help you?" Mark heard Dr. Jackie Fields' voice through the phone.
"Dr. Fields, This is Mark Stockwell, Emily Frank's, um, care taker." Dr Jackie Fields giggled.
"Mark you should just say what you are. You are her owner, which I guess is an awful lot like a care taker, or parent. What's up."
"Emily had a rather bad night last night. I've got her in my study, mainly so I can keep an eye on her. Summer and Jennifer have tried to calm her down, she sat in my arms this morning for a good ten minutes and refused to move. I think that she flashed some time after I put the girls to bed, and then I don't think that she slept all night. I think she knows where she is, but for some reason she can't get the thought of Andrew Flannagin coming to get her out of her head."
"Do you need me to come by?" Dr. Jackie Fields asked. "I can be there in about twenty minutes." She said.
"I think that might be a good idea. You need any thing when you get here?" Mark asked.
"A cup of coffee, but other than that, just a quiet place to work, and I know you can provide that. I'll bring every thing I need with me. I'll call your cell when I get to the gate." Dr. Jackie Fields said.
"Will do." Mark disconnected the call and looked at the girl that was laying in the cage in the corner, sucking on her thumb and shaking slightly. Mark walked over and opened the cage, and covered the girl with a blanket. Mark was worried about her, she had never had an episode that lasted this long.
Summer and Jennifer were in the kitchen cleaning up from the remains of breakfast. Neither one had spoken for a while, but were setting out on making the kitchen sparkle. Both girls looked at each other as their BlackBerries pinged at the same time. They both pulled them out and then turned and headed for the study.
Mark was standing outside the study when Summer and Jennifer arrived, and then just knelt, rather than knocking like they would have normally done.
"Rise, Girls." Mark said, and both girls rose and looked at Mark. "Dr. Jackie Fields will be here shortly, make sure that there is a pot of coffee on, and I'm going to give them my study as a place for a session. Do either of you guys know what happened to her last night?" Mark asked.
"No, Sir." Both girls responded. Nether one had any clue that something was wrong until that morning when Mark had carried her down to the kitchen. Neither Summer, nor Jennifer had ever seen Emily that bad before and it really had them worried.
"Ok, I didn't expect so, but I wanted to make sure. That is one bad thing about having your rooms soundproofed like they are. I am thinking about installing video and audio monitoring equipment in the bedrooms now." Mark said to the girls, neither one said anything, not because they cared about it, but because they had no say so in the matter. They knew that Mark was going to do what ever he needed to do to keep them safe. They knew that he already tracked their movements via the built in GPS' in the phones. Mark looked at the girls and smiled. "You girls might want to go finish with the kitchen, the Doctor will be here shortly."
"Yes, Sir." Both girls curtsied and then went back toward the kitchen.
Mark walked back into the study and sat at his desk. Emily was quiet for the first time in hours. Mark was glad, and really didn't want to wake her up when Dr. Jackie Fields arrived. Mark made sure that the data that he wanted to have on his laptop was synchronized with the data on his Mac Pro. Mark needed to poke his virtual head into the office in Memphis and look at some data on some prototypes that the plant manager had emailed him about. Something about a new splint system that they had developed. It was one of those items that would be used for both medical uses and the other uses that the that Stockwell Medical' sister company, Restraints1 could market it as a restraint. The basic item could be built for about twenty dollars, and of course could be used as a splint. Mark was sitting quietly when his phone rang quietly. He picked it up and noticed that the caller was Dr. Jackie Franks. He locked his Mac Pro, picked up the MacBook Air, and then quietly left the room, Emily was still sleeping.
Chapter 12
Dr. Jackie Franks pulled up to the large two story stucco house that sat on the lake. Off to her left she saw the massive six car garage that she knew at least four cars were parked in now. She pulled up to the front door and parked her Lexus. She got out, grabbed her briefcase and walked right up and in the front door. She didn't see Mark in the living room, so she headed for the kitchen. Dr. Franks scared Summer when Summer heard her voice for the first time that morning. "Summer," Dr. Jackie Franks said, causing Summer to drop the cup she had in her hand into the sink, there was a sudsy splash, followed by the sound of water hitting the counter and the floor. "Sorry, where is your Master." "In his study, Doctor." Summer replied, turning to face her. "Would you like a cup of coffee?" "Yes, Please." Dr. Franks said. Summer executed a perfect curtsy and then grabbed a coffee cup to make the Doctors coffee. "What's wrong with Emily?" Summer asked, while pouring the coffee. "I'm not sure, but I want to find out, Mark said she was fine when she went to bed. What happened before you guys went to bed?" Dr. Jackie Franks asked. She was trying to piece the events of the last twenty four hours to figure out what happened. "We got new collars," Summer answered, raising her chin so that Dr. Jackie Franks could see the new collar. "When we went to bed, she seemed happy. From what Master said, it seems like she didn't sleep through the night. All of our rooms are soundproofed so neither Jennifer nor I would have heard any thing. Master brought her down for breakfast and she wouldn't let go of him. He had to feed her, she wouldn't let Jennifer or I touch her, it was odd. That's All I know." Summer said, offering the cup of coffee to Dr. Jackie Franks. "Thanks," Dr. Jackie Franks said, taking the cup from Summer, who curtsied again and then went back to her dishes. "Your Welcome, Ma'am." Summer said. "Your Owner is in his study?" Dr. Franks asked. Summer nodded. "Ok, I'll be back in a bit." Dr. Jackie Franks went down the hall to the study.
Mark was sitting at his desk and watching Emily sleep. She had done nothing different for the last several hours. Mark generally wouldn't have let her sleep like that, preferring the girls to stay awake during the day, and sleeping at night. Mark knew that Emily had classes tomorrow, but her going would be dependent on what Dr. Franks said about her going. Mark was glancing at a report about safety adherence that came from the Memphis facilities Safety and Security Director when there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Mark said quietly, but loud enough for whoever was on the other side of the door to hear him. The Door opened and Dr. Jackie Franks walked in, coffee in one hand and her briefcase over the other arm. Mark smiled at her. "Mr Stockwell." She said, with a smile. She gently shut the door with her foot and turned to the corner where Emily was still sleeping in the cage. She watched for a few minutes and sat in one of the two chairs in front of Mark's desk, and turning the chair slightly so that she could keep an eye on her patient. "Dr. Franks," Mark said offering his hand so she could shake it. She shook it and then looked him right in the eyes. "Mark, what is she concerned about?" Dr. Franks asked. "Andrew Flannagin." Mark said. Dr. Franks nodded. "I haven't been able to get any thing else out of her. She was worried that he was going to come get her again. I checked the RSC's site a bit ago and every thing looked like he was still up at Marion. I placed a call to the warden up there to verify that data to make sure that it's accurate." Dr. Franks nodded. "Other than that last night was a typical saturday night for us, we didn't do much except lounge in the living room last night. I was going to give you my office if you needed it." Mark locked his Mac and looked at Emily. "I am worried about her, Doctor." "I know Mark. So is Summer, and so is Jennifer from what I can tell. I don't know what is going on, but I will help her and the rest of you get to the bottom of it." The entire family had a few sessions with Dr. Franks before, mainly to discuss helping Emily if she needed it, the sessions had ended up helping every one in the family at the same time. Summer had even seen Dr. Franks after the security of her work place had been destroyed in her mind. Summer had healed from that pretty well, although she preferred to work from home, for reasons that she couldn't really tell the partners that she would be locked in her room in quiet, except for soft music playing from her laptop. Summer could get more work done in a two hour period at home than she could at work with the constant interruptions.
Mark had moved to the kitchen and continued to read what the head of the Safety and Security Department had to say about the Memphis plant in his monthly report. It looked as if the Memphis plant was doing pretty well in regards to safety and the head of Safety and Security was proposing more lighting in the parking lots as someone had attempted to mug a female employee as she made her way out to her car. A can of mace and a swift kick to the balls has pretty much stopped that attack. He was also proposing a second guard shack on the northern edge of the property, just above the employee parking lots. Summer turned around and looked at Mark, who looked up at her. "Would you like some coffee, Sir?" She asked. Mark nodded and she turned around to get her owner the cup of coffee that he was asking for. Summer turned back around and sat the cup of coffee on the table next to his MacBook and then knelt. Mark could tell something was bothering her. "What's on your mind?" He asked her. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. "I'm worried about Emily, Sir." Summer said. Mark patted her head. "I am too, sweetheart. I am too." Mark said and then raised her chin so that she was looking in his eyes. "She's had issues with this since Flannagin broke into the apartment. I'm just worried that she's not going to be able to snap out of this. I'm worried that this is going to affect her schooling, and she was doing so well. I want all three of you girls to do well in school. Is Jennifer up in her room doing school work?" "No, Sir. She's out on the patio doing school work." Summer replied. "I went out and checked on her a bit ago, I think she is trying to bury herself in her school work so that she can not think about what Emily is going through." Mark nodded, that course of action made sense to him. Although he could never claim that he had immersed himself in something. "I'm going to go check on her. How are you doing with your chores?" Mark asked Summer. "They are done, Sir." Summer replied. "May I go up and work on some of my own school work?" Mark nodded and Summer went upstairs. Mark walked over to the sunroom that was off the kitchen and looked out on the patio. Jennifer was sitting there, squinting at her laptop. Mark pushed through the door and walked out into the sunlight. Jennifer heard the door shut and turned to look at Mark who had come out of the sun room. It was a rather warm day, Mark guessing the temperature around seventy, and the sky was clear. Mark wasn't sure if Jennifer was squinting at the laptop or squinting because the sun was reflecting off the lake. Jennifer rose. "Sit." Mark said, Jennifer stopped and then sat. Mark pulled a chair up next to her, and faced her. "What's on your mind?" He asked her. "I'm worried about Emily. She's never not accepted a hug from me. It was almost as if she didn't know who I was." Mark nodded. "I know. I think I was lucky that she let me dress her this morning. She knew who I was but seemed to not know you or Summer. That's not like her. I'm worried about her going to school tomorrow. I'm worried about her sleeping tonight. I worry about all of you girls." "I know, Sir." Jennifer said, closing the lid on her laptop. "I just want her to be ok. She goes through phases where she gets like this and then she is ok. I wonder how often this happens when we are not around her." Jennifer wondered out loud. Mark heard the door to the patio open and turned around and Dr. Jackie Franks was standing there. "May I see you?" She asked Mark, who nodded. He stood up and kissed Jennifer on the top of the head. "Get your home work done," Mark told her, sounding more like a parent than he had really ever done so. Jennifer nodded and looked at her laptop and then out at the lake
Mark and Dr. Jackie Franks walked out of the sunroom and then into the small office so they could talk. "What's up." Mark asked, leaning against the door after he had shut it. Dr. Franks sat in the chair and looked at him. "Something has triggered a relapse in her head, I worked her through it, and was going to let her out of the cage, but you have a padlock on it..." She smiled. "I think she is ready to rejoin the family, but keep an eye on her." Mark nodded, it wouldn't be that hard to do. "Ok, I can just keep her leashed and next to me. Did you figure out the trigger?" Mark asked. This was something that he had been interested in for quite some time. Mark had been racking his own brain trying to figure out what the trigger was since he had seen Emily's condition that morning. "No. She's not even sure. She knows that she did fall asleep, woke up after a nightmare and then couldn't get back to sleep afterward. She kept hearing her door slide open in her dream and that is why she didn't sleep. She thought that Flannagin was going to come get her. She actually thought you were him, until she looked up at you this morning." Mark nodded. "Any thing we should do differently?" Mark asked. "Is there somewhere else she could sleep tonight?" Dr. Jackie Franks asked. "I don't normally recommend that, for anyone, even kids, but I think it might help in this case." "I could put her in with Jennifer and see if that helps. Although I'm not sure that would, as she didn't want to let Jennifer touch her this morning when Jennifer saw her condition. All of their rooms are sound proofed so they can't hear any thing in there. I can, but they can't. It actually helps them sleep." "Can I see her room?" Dr. Franks asked. Mark nodded and then turned and opened the door, Jackie followed him out.
Mark walked up to Summer's door and watched as it slid open. Summer was sitting at the desk in her room, and glanced up as the door opened and she saw Mark and Dr. Franks standing there. "How are you doing on homework?" Mark asked Summer. "Ok, Sir. Did you need something?" she asked back. "No, I'm showing Dr. Franks Emily's' room." Summer nodded and Mark walked down to Emily's door, which slid open when he pushed the button. Mark and Dr. Franks walked in. The room was kind of small, about ten feet wide by twenty feet deep. On the left side of the room which was a light tan color, was Emily's cage, and on the right side was a desk with a laptop sitting on it, also on the right wall was the chute that dispensed clothing. Dr. Franks looked around the room. "I can't see why this caused a flashback." Dr. Franks said. "Did she eat this morning?" "Yeah, a little bit. But not too much. We were going to go out to dinner tonight. Why?" "I'd like to come with you, just to observe." Dr. Franks said, as they walked out of the room. "I think she should be alright, but you know, Mark, She looks like she's eight dressed the way she is." "I know." Mark said, walking into the study. He heard a little bit of a noise in the corner and saw that Emily was kneeling. Mark walked over and pushed the button on the wall to release the locking system on the cage. The door swung open silently. "Come on out, Emily." Mark said to her. Emily crawled out and then knelt. "Come here, and stand." Emily walked over and stood in front of Mark. Mark hugged Emily, and Emily hugged back. Mark looked at her. I want you to go up and change into the clothes that are in the bin under the chute, and put your hair in pigtails. "Yes, Sir. May I get some thing to drink on the way up to my room?" Emily asked. "Yes, you may. Do you have homework?" Mark asked Emily. "Yes sir." Emily said. "Do you think that you could handle being in your room alone while you do it?" Mark asked, a look of concern crossing his face. "Yes, Sir." Emily said. "I can. I think I will sit in my cage and do it. I have my phone and will call you if I need any thing." Emily smiled at her Owner.
Chapter 13
Mark looked at the girls, all of whom were kneeling on the floor in the living room. They were all ready to go out to dinner, and of the three girls Emily's hair was in pigtails. Mark would send Emily to school dressed as young as he could, and her strawberry blonde hair in pigtails. Dr. Franks stood by the door to the garage, watching. "Rise." Mark said in general, all three girls rose and looked strait ahead. "Emily get in the very back of Summer's car. Summer and Jennifer, sit in the second row, and Dr. Franks and I will ride up front." There was no sound as the three girls all filed out into the garage and got in the car. Mark heard the doors open and shut. Mark and Dr. Jackie Franks then walked out and got in Summers Pacifica. Mark pushed the button and opened the garage door that was behind Summers car and backed out. Mark drove toward town. "So. Where are we going?" Dr. Franks asked. "I was thinking that we should go to the Brown Jug." Mark said. Emily's head snapped up as she realized that they were going to a five star restaurant that they had never been to before, but more because it dawned on her that Dr. Franks was going to go eat with them.
Chapter 14
Emily awoke the next morning feeling better than she had in a while. She didn't even bother to try the cage as she knew that hers wasn't open yet. Her room was starting to turn from dark to light as the sun did the same thing over the property. Emily heard a dull click and then an even duller thud as her clothes slid down the chute and into the bin. Emily heard a thud and knew that her shoes had been placed out for her. She knew that the same thing was happening in the rooms next to hers as well. Emily had never wondered about the mechanics of the system that was solely responsible for giving her clothes. She wondered what she was going to have to wear today. Mark had said something about something new that she had never worn, but had probably seen. She heard the door to her room slide open and she quickly went from laying, naked in her cage, to kneeling in her cage. "Good Morning, Emily." Mark said as the door slid shut behind him. "Good morning, Sir." Emily said. She watched as Mark pushed the button on the wall to release the locking mechanism on the door and the door swung open. Emily stayed where she was as she had not been given an order to do any thing else. Mark looked at her. "How did you sleep?" He asked, moving toward the chute to collect her clothes, which he sat on her desk. She saw what looked like a bundle of lavender satin. Mark left her shoes at the bottom of the lower chute. "I slept a lot better last night than the night before." Emily said. " If you need any thing today, call me or Dr. Franks. You have her direct number in your phone. Come on out." Mark replied, and Emily scampered out of her cage and then knelt on the floor. "Have a seat at your desk." Mark told the youngest girl in the family. She got up and had a seat at the desk, glancing at the bundle of fabric on top of her sleeping MacBook. Mark picked up the fabric and let it hang. Emily recognized the object that hung from Marks hands as a cheongsam. It was lavender satin, and had delicate flowers that Emily guessed as lilies embroidered into the fabric. She guessed by the length that it would hit around mid thigh, which was fine with her as her Owner had paid for electrolysis so she knew that she didn't have to worry about hair anywhere below her waist, or anywhere besides her head for that matter. Emily noticed the baby pink bra and thong still laying on her laptop. Mark nodded and she put them on, and then put her deodorant on and then held her arms up so that Mark could drop the dress over her head. Mark did so and then she stood up and realized that she had guessed the length wrong; The dress came to her knees, but did have slits on both sides that would expose her undies if she wasn't careful. Mark handed her a pair of wedges that she guessed the height at two inches. She slipped them on, and then stood. Mark looked at her. "Want to go get breakfast?" He asked. Emily's face lit up and she smiled. "Yeah, where did you have in mind and what time is it?" She asked. None of the bedrooms had alarm clocks in them, So therefore Emily didn't have a clue as to what time it was. "It's just after seven, but bring your car so that you can just go to school after we get done eating." Mark said. "You can just follow me, and I will find somewhere for us to eat." "Yes, Sir." Emily said, and executed a curtsy, not showing her panties, which throughly impressed Mark as he had expected to see her thong. "Let me pack up my stuff and I'll see you down stairs in a few?" Mark nodded and exited the room. Half way down the stairs, he shot Dr. Franklin a text message telling her that Emily's condition was far better than it was just twenty four hours previous.
Chapter 15
Mark pulled in to the parking lot of a local brunch place called First Watch. Emily turned in behind her Owners black Mercedes. Mark stopped his car and then backed into a parking spot. Emily had tried that on campus once, and then her insurance had to pay for a new bumper for her Sebring. Emily got out of the car, her heels clicking slightly on the pavement. Emily was essentially his baby because she was the youngest in the family, and because she was the smallest. Mark was fair with each of the girls, but he seemed to watch Emily more than the others because he worried about her safety. She could get taken for an eight year old with ease, and Mark knew that Jennifer would play on that if she needed to. Mark had never used that for any advantage, although he still occasionally would dress her up like an eight year old just to tease her, right now, she looked like she was her actual age. She had put her hair up in a bun and as she walked up to Marks' Mercedes, Mark saw that she had put on a bracelet to help show off her delicate wrist. Mark offered his elbow. He would never turn down the ability to have one of his girls on his elbow, regardless of where he was. "Good Morning, Sir." The hostess said. "Just two for you today?" She smiled at Emily, after having looked at Mark and watching him nod. "Would you like a kids menu for your daughter?" Mark and Emily exchanged a glance. Mark didn't think that she looked all that young, although he had seen her all dressed up like she was little before. "She'll do fine with an adult menu." Mark said, looking at Emily. He guessed to someone that didn't know her she would appear young. The hostesses eyes flickered back to Emily, and she looked dubious that Emily was old enough to want any thing off of the adult menu that her father wanted her to take.
Emily and Mark were sat in a quiet table in the back of the restaurant, and had ordered coffee, once again with the server offering milk, juice and hot chocolate to Emily. Emily shocked the poor server by asking for coffee, clearly not expecting this girl that looked all of maybe nine to order coffee. She rolled her eyes like she was going to reluctantly let this girl have coffee. "I'm old enough to buy beer." Emily said to the server, who looked like she thought she was being lied to. "She is." Mark replied, trying to suppress the smile that he knew was starting to form at the corners of his lips. "She's a freshman at Wright State, majoring in phycology." Mark winked at Emily. "Maybe she is doing her own little experiment." Mark guessed that this girl could see the top edge of the collar that Emily wore. "I can prove it if you'd like." Emily said, smiling. The girls never went anywhere with out their ID and their phones. "No, that's ok." The server said, resigned to either being duped or that these two people were telling the truth. She walked back into the kitchen to get their drinks and then returned a few minutes later with two cups, and a decanter full of coffee. Mark and Emily watched as their server poured the coffee for them. They ordered breakfast and then settled into what seemed to be a normal every day conversation for these two. "What's on your agenda for today?" Mark asked her. She pulled out her BlackBerry and looked at her course load. "I have Psych at 10, and then English at 2. I'll be on campus all day." Emily said, putting her BlackBerry away. "I don't know how I ever lived with out that thing..." She smiled at Mark. "Ok. I will be flying out to the Memphis plant tomorrow, you don't have classes tomorrow, right?" Emily shook her head no. "Ok, I want you to come with me. Fred Johnson emailed me about a product that they think they can use for stability in an air transport and I was wondering if you could be my guinea pig?" Mark smiled at her. "Sure. I'm not sure what it entails but, yes, I will help. Could this item be marketed toward both sides of the business?" Emily asked and watched as Mark grinned and then glanced over as their server came out with their food.
Mark and Emily stood outside the restaurant, talking for a few minutes. They finally exchanged a hug, after exchanging a laugh because of their server and decided that they would have to do this again before they flew to Memphis. Mark had already logged into the closet management system and selected what he wanted her to wear tomorrow. Her clothes were a little less businessy than Jennifer's had been the week before when they had flown down. He had selected a short, tiered black skirt and a baby pink V-neck sweater. This was an outfit that Emily had never seen, and was one depending on how Emily took the length of the skirt, might change her wardrobe. The skirt in question was a mere twelve inches long, (or should that be short). Mark thought that Emily wouldn't have a problem with the length of the skirt, but he had a backup plan just in case she did throw a fit. Mark sat down in his car and then started it and drove away.
Emily parked her Sebring and picked up her bag and got out of the car. Emily got some looks mainly because of how she was dressed, but she shrugged them off, just like she she always did. She was used to getting looks from people as she tended to wear skirts year round and they did get some snow. Emily walked to her psych class. She sat in a seat in a middle of the lecture theater and pulled her text out and her laptop.
Emily walked back to the car after her English class. Her professor had asked them to write a short autobiography about their lives. Emily had scratched out some notes on that, and wondered what her professor was going to do when he discovered that the collar that she wore was permanent, and that she was an owned slave to one of the richest men in the region. Emily noticed two people that seemed to be following her, and when she turned around and looked at them, she saw that it was two of her classmates from psychology, Erika Jackson, and Kirsten Young. "Emily, Wait up." Erika called. Emily stopped and waited for them to walk up to her. When they got there, Emily noticed something about Erika that she had never noticed before: a necklace that looked an awful lot like Summer's old collar. "We were wondering if you would like to join us over at Starbucks in the student union, I want to ask you some questions about that project that Quillen wants us to do is Psych." Kirsten said. "Am I the subject of the paper that you are doing?" Emily asked, her left eyebrow raised. Kirsten and Erika exchanged a glance. "Kinda. I'm doing my paper on the submissive tendencies of people. I couldn't help but notice that you have a new collar around your neck." Emily had unbuttoned a button on the cheongsam, and it had exposed her collar just a little bit. She wasn't sure that any one had noticed the change from the ribbon, but apparently Kirsten had. Emily looked at Kirsten and then at Erika and then back at Kirsten. "Let me clear it with someone." Emily said. Erika and Kirsten exchanged a glance as Emily pulled her BlackBerry out of it's pocket in her purse. She fired off a quick message, and then almost instantly got a message back. She fired off another, and then got one final message. "Ok, I can. I have to be home by seven though." Emily said. Kirsten raised an eyebrow. "Why?" Kirsten asked, glancing at Erika. "Because my Master said so." Emily said, matter of factly, and slid her BlackBerry back in to it's pouch.
The Starbucks that was part of the Student Union had several small rooms where a few students could get together and work on projects. Erika went and grabbed an empty room while Emily and Kirsten grabbed their drinks. When they got in the room, Erika went and got her own drink. A few minutes passed and then Erika returned and sat down. Emily looked at the two girls. "What do you want to know." Emily said, sipping her coffee. "Did you say that your Master said that you had to be home by seven?" Kirsten asked, her eyebrows raised. Emily smiled, probably one of her most innocent smiles, even though she knew better. "Yes, I did. I am submissive to the point of being a slave." Erika and Kirsten shared another glance. "What is a typical day like for you.?" Kirsten said, grabbing a pen out of Erika's hand. "Well, depending on the day, the lighting in my room might wake me up or Master might come in and wake me up, it depends." Emily said. "The lighting changes in your room?:" Kirsten asked, mainly confused. "Yeah, there are sensors on the outside of the house that picks up the amount of light in the sky outside. It's actually pretty neat, gives the impression of being in a sunrise. Sometimes Master will have that system on and still come in and wake us up." "Us?" Erika said. "Yeah, us. My owner's wife, and my girlfriend are also owned by our Master. He can either remotely open our cages or he can stand right there and do it. I personally prefer when he is standing in front of me and wakes me up." Erika glanced at Kirsten. "Our clothing is dispensed by an automated closet system. "A what?" Kirsten asked. "Automatic closet system. It picks out our clothing for us, Master can over ride it if he wants and pick something for us, but generally he lets it do the work," "What does it do" Erika asked. "It's basically a computer attached to a bunch of bins that know what matches and what not. I think that the clothes are loaded in there in matching sets, but I'm not sure." Emily said. "After I get dressed, some days I have to make breakfast for everyone, some days it's dinner. We take turns doing different things. We are generally allowed some free time during the day in which we can do what ever, but we tend to not leave the house. Mark tracks our movements using our cell phones." Emily paused for breath. "He tracks your movements?" Kirsten asked, astonished that Emily would put up with someone knowing where she was at all times. "Mark is rather concerned for my safety, as well as Summer and Jennifer's. It's strangely comforting, actually. It wouldn't' surprise me to learn that some one around here follows me just to make sure that I'm ok." Emily sipped her coffee. "You have no idea how secure our house is. My owner ensures our safety. It's not pretty sometimes, but we aren't going to get kidnapped or anything. He's locked us in our cages when he thought that something was going to happen. All it took was one of us getting a threatening phone call. He had us locked up tighter than Fort Knox. We were locked in our cages and our rooms in the highest security possible for over twenty four hours. He even brought in armed guards. It was pretty serious." Kirsten and Erika's jaws dropped. "When your owner is the Chairman of the Board of Stockwell Medical, crazy shit happens." Emily said. "Your owner is Mark Stockwell?" Kirsten said, Her eyes wide. "The Same Mark Stockwell that won the lottery a few years back?" "Yeah." Emily said. The feeling of awe had worn off shortly after she had met her owner. "So do you guys get any thing you want?" Erika asked. Kirsten shot her a look. "Nope, I want to wear pants," Emily said "I haven't for about ten months. Probably will never wear another pair of pants before I die." Emily shrugged. She really only wanted to wear pants when it was really cold out, but she had gotten used to the skirts as well. She unbuttoned another button on her dress to fully show her collar off to the other two girls. "Wow. Nice collar." Erika said. "Who made it?" "Axsmar, in Germany. It's permeant. It's not coming off."
Emily, Kirsten and Erika all walked toward the parking garage that Emily had parked in. They were walking her to the car, mainly because they had parked in the same garage. Emily walked to her own car and got in and sent Mark a message saying she was leaving school and was on her way home. Emily backed the car out of the parking spot and headed for home.
Emily parked her car in its spot in the garage and walked in the house. As she walked through the door going into the kitchen, her BlackBerry pinged indicating that she had either just received a PIN message or one that she had designated as a level one message so that it did the same thing as a PIN Message. Emily pulled her phone out of her purse and looked at it. She had an email from Professor Quillen asking if they could meet sometime because he wanted to hold a lecture on Dominance and Submission, and how they occur in everyday life even though when someone lives in a lifestyle like that, people that then thought that when people live in twenty four seven lifestyles of Dominance and Submission, that it's taboo. The basis of the email was more or less a heads up that he was going to have a lecture on the topic, and that she should clear it with Mark so that he could use her in the lecture. Emily just forwarded the email off to Mark so that he could respond directly Professor Quillen.
Mark was sitting at his desk when his BlackBerry pinged. This message could have been one of a dozen or so that he had set as a level one notification. He picked the phone up out of it's holster that sat on his desk and looked at it. It was a forwarded message from Emily, that was sent to her by Professor Quillen. Mark knew that Emily had told Quillen about the lifestyle that she lived and Professor Quillen's response to that had been that he, like a lot of psychologists were interested in what made people that were submissives minds tick. Mark read the email, it looked like Quillen wanted to hold a lecture on Dominance and Submission and wanted to use Emily as a piece in his demonstration. Mark replied back that it was Ok, and told Professor Quillen to call because he would be more than happy to come in and see this for him self and, possibly add some insight to the dominant side as well as the submissive side. Mark gave some tips to Quillen to explain what he could have Emily do that would demonstrate her submissive side to the class.
Chapter 16
Mark woke up and got dressed, headed for the bedrooms of the girls. Mark pushed the button to Summer's room and the door swung open and then Mark watched Summer's eyes open. Mark pushed the other button on the wall and opened her cage so that she could get out to start her day. Summer slowly crawled out of her cage and wandered off to the bathroom so that she could take a shower. She gave Mark a hug when she passed. Mark walked over to Jennifer's room and opened the door. Jennifer's door slid open, and Mark watched as Jennifer knelt. "Good Morning." Mark said to her. "Good Morning, Sir." Jennifer said. Mark popped open the door to the cage. Jennifer stayed where she was. "Go down and figure out breakfast. Summer and Emily will be down in a few." Mark said. "Yes, Sir." Jennifer said, rising and exiting the room, not even looking at the chute to see what her owner had chosen for her to wear. Mark walked out of Jennifer's room and opened the door to Emily's room. Emily was asleep like Summer was when Mark entered her room. He smiled as he realized that that her hair was splayed across the pillow Mark watched as Emily's eyes slowly opened and she smiled at Mark, prior to kneeling in the cage. "Good Morning." Mark said to her. "Good Morning, Sir." Emily said. Mark released the door on her cage. The door swung open silently. "Come on out, I want to get down to Memphis before ten." Emily nodded and crawled out of her cage. Mark stood in the doorway and watched her as she walked over to the chute and picked up her clothing. The system dispensed the bottoms, then the top, finally the undergarments. Mark watched as Emily picked up a matching light blue bra and thong set. She glanced at Mark, smiled and put on the set. Emily had no problem with the sweater that she slid over her head and adjusted so that her collar was visible, it was when she picked up the skirt, looked at it, looked at Mark, looked back at the skirt, and then raised an eyebrow. Mark anticipated a protest and prepared himself to shoot it down, but then watched as Emily smiled, and slid the short skirt up her legs, buttoning the side when she got it up to her waist. "How would you like my hair, Sir." Emily asked. Mark walked over and ran his hand down her mid back length hair. "Brush it out, but leave it down." Emily smiled at him in the mirror. "Yes, sir." Emily said, and picked up the brush to brush out her hair. "Grab your laptop so you can get some of your school work done while we are on the plane." Emily nodded and watched as Mark left the room.
Emily walked down stairs and both Summer and Jennifer turned to look at her. Both girls smiled, and Emily smiled back. "I'm smiling because I saw your panties." Jennifer said, giving Emily a hug. Emily turned beat red and then hugged Jennifer. "What's for breakfast?" Emily said. "Oatmeal" Jennifer said offering a bowl to Emily, who took it. "Thanks," Emily said with a smile. She sat at the table and ate her breakfast. Summer walked over and offered a cup of coffee, Emily took the proffered cup of coffee. Mark walked into the kitchen and Emily stood, just like her sisters. "Go back to eating, Emily. We have a long day ahead of us." Mark said. Jennifer and Summer both glanced at each other. They had not been informed of anything going on today. "We are going to the Memphis office, they have a new something or other that they think they can use for stabilization and she is going to come be our guinea pig." Mark said. "We will probably be home late, so you girls make sure that you get your chores done. I'm sure that you guys can handle your selfs." Mark said. Summer and Jennifer nodded. Mark looked at Emily. "Let's go." Emily nodded and then stood up and grabbed her bag and walked out to the garage. She got into the front seat of the Mercedes. Mark walked out a few moments later and started the car, and backed out of the garage. Emily had never made this trip so she was kind of nervous. Mark noticed that she was fidgeting with her collar. "What's on your mind?" Mark asked, Emily glanced over at him. "I'm nervous, I've never visited the Office in Memphis." Emily said. "I'm not worried about being a guinea pig, Just meeting the people that call you 'Chairman of the Board'" Mark smiled at Emily. "I wouldn't worry about that. You will win the staff over. I have no doubts about that." Mark said, reaching over and placing his right hand on her left knee. Mark pulled off the interstate and right up to a gleaming white jet that was smaller than most commercial jets that she had ever seen. There was no rolling stair well, but there was stairs that were built in to the door of the aircraft. There was a red carpet that was rolled out from the bottom of the stair case. Mark parked within twenty feet of the plane and shut off the engine. Emily bit her lip. Mark got out and grabbed his bag and then walked over and opened her door for her, offering his elbow just has he had at the restaurant. Emily got out and wobbled on the four inch heels that she was wearing. Mark and her walked over to the plane. They walked up the short flight of steps and Mark ducked as he entered the cabin. "Good Morning Mr. Stockwell." Emily heard someone's voice come from the cockpit. A middle aged man in a pilots uniform stepped out, and shook Mark's hand. He looked at Emily and smiled. She was the last member of the family to make this journey. "I know the other two, so this young lady must be Emily." The man said. He had kind of a grandfatherly appeal to him. "Good morning,sir." Emily said. Emily watched as the man walked back into the cockpit and sat in the left hand chair. He started flipping switches and as he flipped switches, Emily felt the craft rumble under her feet as the engines came to life and watched in awe as the door closed seemingly by it self. Emily sat down in a chair that had a table in front of it and found the seat belt. "Gulf stream 873 heavy requesting permission to taxi and hold to the end of taxiway Charlie 5" Emily heard the pilot say. "Copy, hold at Charlie 5" Emily felt the plane slowly start to move and then gently stop. "We are holding pending a Lear landing, we will be on our way momentarily. He's on a ten mile final." Mark nodded, from where he was sitting on the couch opposite Emily. He was reading something that looked like an email that had come from the plant. Mark looked out the cockpit windows as a white and blue Lear Jet landed about mid field. "Tower, Gulf stream 873 Heavy requesting clearance for takeoff." Emily heard the pilot say. "Copy Clear for take off on runway Ten Right." Emily felt the plane move forward, turn to the left and then stop for a second. She had switched sides and was now able to see out the cockpit windows. She watched as the pilot flipped some switches and then watched as the pilots slowly pushed the throttle forward, causing the plane to roll with increasing speed. Emily felt her little body get pressed into the seat as the wheels left the ground. "Gulf 873 switching to departure, 126.3, Good Day Columbus" Emily felt the plane climb and then yawned to pop her ears. Mark took off his seat belt and then stood, walking toward the back of the plane. He sat at a table and pulled out his laptop. "Hey Tom, is the Iridium connected?" Mark asked. "Yes, Sir. It is. Also internal wifi is active, SSID is Gulf1" Tom said. Emily assumed that Tom was the pilot, but wasn't' sure. "Emily, would you come forward to the cockpit, please?" Tom asked. Emily spun in her seat to look at Mark for the OK to get up. Mark nodded at her and she unbuckled her belt.
Emily had never seen the cockpit of an airplane other than in pictures. The copilot got out of his seat and headed aft. Emily poked her head into the cockpit. "Have a seat." He said motioning to the seat that the copilot had just vacated. Emily sort of fell into the seat, her skirt flying up and showing her undies to Tom, who laughed. "That's why female pilots don't wear skirts on the job." He said, chuckling. "First trip to Memphis, eh?" he asked. Flipping a switch and causing some of the lighting in the cockpit to turn off. It wasn't needed as the sun was shining in the windows, lighting the area. Emily looked out and saw the vast expanse of earth that was stretched out beneath them. She glanced at the displays and saw one that looked like the location of the plane. It looked like they were flying around a storm system that would take them west and then come back to the east. "How do you know what switch does what?" Emily asked looking around the cockpit. Tom smiled at her. "Lots of training." He said, glancing out the window of the cockpit. "In case you are wondering This display here," he pointed to the one that looked like a radar with the location of the plane on it. "Is our built in weather radar. It has a three hundred sixty degree sweep from both sides, top and bottom of the plane, to give me real time data. As you can see there is a storm that we are going around, which means that we will be a few minutes later than the arrival time of ten am that Mr. Stockwell wants." He smiled and Emily smiled back. She knew that Mark trusted him implicitly. "We don't fly through storms if we can help it." Tom said, glancing at a display and then back up at Emily. "Emily, can you come back here?" Emily heard Mark's voice from the aft section of the plane. Emily extracted her self from the copilots chair easier than she had gotten into it. "If you want to talk, I'm here." Tom said to her. "Thanks," Emily said, turning to head back to where Mark had set up his little office. Emily knelt on the plush carpet of the plane. "Sit." Mark said, Emily sat on the chair opposite of Mark "I was thinking about something. I keep tabs on where you guys are at via your cell phones, but if something were to happen to you guys, your phones would be the first things ditched." Mark paused for breath. "Your collars can't come off unless they are cut, and I was thinking of something similar but maybe a cuff at the ankle or wrist that would do the same thing as tracking, but that would not be able to be easily removed. Can I have your thoughts?" Emily looked at him. She already knew that she was tagged in such a way that her owner had an electronic leash so that he always knew where she was. She took comfort in knowing that as long as she had her phone, she could be found, but she also knew that he had a point and that the phones would be the first thing tossed. "Interesting idea, how would you charge it?" She asked pulling a piece of stationary from the holder on the table. She tried to draw something that she had in her head and failed. "Also what would it connect to. Having it know the location is useless if you can't tell someone else that you are in a shack in the woods." "Cellular and I was thinking a design like this." Mark spun his laptop around to show Emily the web site that he had ordered the collars from, but that he was looking at the cuffs. He looked at her. "Would this be something that Restraints1 would market?" She asked, looking into his eyes. "Yes, and it would be available in permeant and non permeant versions. I think I will discuss it with the plant manager when we get there." Mark said. "Mr. Stockwell," Tom's voice came form the front of the plane. "We will be wheels down in about ten minutes. There is a car waiting for you guys. Also the are all waiting to meet Emily at the plant. We will be waiting for you here at the field, and will have restocked any thing that has been used on the flight down." "Thanks Tom." Mark said.
The landing was buttery smooth. They got out of the plane and into a Lincoln town car which took them to the factory. Emily was getting fidgety again, which caused Mark to look at her. "It's going to be ok. Every one is going to love you." Emily smiled. Mark never got tired of seeing her smile. Her own grey eyes seemed to convey happiness if she was, but they could be stormy depending on her mood. "Yes, sir." She said. "I want you to walk behind me and to my right just like we always do, Don't deviate from it. There is machinery here that is four times as big as you are. Thats just height, not weight." "Yes, Sir." Emily said again. She looked out the window as a large white and brick building appeared on the right side of the road. "Is that it?" She asked. "Yes it is." Mark said. The car slowed and then made a right turn and stopped at the gate. The driver showed his badge to the guard who waved the car through. Mark and Emily had arrived at the Memphis plant. They got out of the car and Mark watched as Emily's mouth fell open as she realized that the facility wasn't just one building but several. Mark started walking toward a glass and steel structure that sat alone, but was the front of a building. Mark and Emily walked up to the reception desk "Welcome to Stockwell Medical, how can I help." The receptionist stopped mid sentence and stood up. "Mr. Stockwell." She said, "Who are you here to see?" "The plant manager, he has a prototype for Emily to try." Mark said. The receptionist looked at Emily who smiled back. "You must be Emily." The receptionist said. "We've heard so much about you." Emily blushed. She was sure that it was all good things. The door off to the right of the receptionist's desk opened and out walked a pudgy middle aged man that was balding. "Mr. Stockwell, Emily, if you guys would come with me." Mark and Emily followed him through the door. They followed him back to a large office. Along one side was a window that opened up to the plant floor and Emily could see various items that were in the middle of being manufactured. "Mr. Stockwell, as you know a stokes basket is good for lifting someone out of a ravine, or down the side of a building, but they are not good for patent stability. The patient will move around an awful lot in the stokes basket, especially if they are being lifted by helicopter. We have not made any changes to the basic design other than to make it so that it hugs the patent a whole lot more securely." Emily looked around the room. She couldn't see the device in the room, so she wondered where it was. "Mr. Stockwell, if you and Emily would accompany me to Proto 1."
Emily followed Mark to Proto 1. They walked in and laying on the floor was a regular, orange stokes basket. Laying next to it was a stainless steel, padded, stokes basket. They were both attached to winches that hung from the ceiling. Both had what looked like crash test dummies in them that had a bundle of cabling running up to the ceiling and then over to a computer that sat in the corner. "We know that sometimes the Stokes Basket will get dropped from a helicopter with someone in side of it. Our goal was to design one that won't injure the occupant, should the cabling system fail." They walked behind a thick steel and plexiglass barrier that had a computer display which showed the read outs of the sensors in the dummies. The plant manager raised his arm and twirled his finger. The orange Stokes basket rose toward the ceiling, twisting slightly to the left. The winch stopped with the basket hanging some forty feet in the air. "Watch." Jack Thompson said. The winch released and the weight of the dummy caused the stokes basket to drop from the ceiling. It hit the concrete floor with a thud, threw up a cloud of dust and on the monitor it showed a broken back, skull, and legs. Emily looked at Jack Thompson, her eyes wide. "How often does that happen" Emily asked. "More often that you would think." Jack said. "Ok, raise the new one." The stainless steel stokes basket slowly rose in the air, and then stopped at the ceiling. Jack nodded at the technician on the other side of the room and Emily watched as the monitor registered a slight jolt, nothing more than what it would look like if you fell down a single step. Emily glanced at Mark who smiled. "Don't worry, we aren't going to drop you from the ceiling." Mark said to her. "Your role in this is that you are going to be strapped down in the Stokes Basket for the ride home. You shouldn't feel any thing like the bumps in the road or the wheels of the plane hitting cracks on the runway. We could drop you from the ceiling and it would only be like you tripped over your shoe. Let's go back to Jack's office. I want to discuss what I brought up on the plane." Emily nodded and followed Jack and Mark back toward Jack's office. Mark took a seat and Emily knelt next to her owners chair. Jack took his place across from Mark behind his desk.
"Emily and I were discussing something on the plane. I make the girls carry their phones so I know where they are, I use the built in GPS in the phones to track them. I had a thought on the flight down that if something were to happen to the girls, their phones are probably going to be the first things that are no longer with them." Jack nodded. He oversaw the operations of Restraints1, so he knew that this was something that could be marketed that way. Mark reached over and tugged on Emily's hair, causing her to stand. "None of my girls collars can come off, they are permanent. They were manufactured by Axsmar in Germany. I was thinking a cuff." Mark pulled his laptop out and woke it up. Mark showed the cuffs to Jack, who nodded. "I was thinking cellular connectivity, GPS, maybe even a mic so that I could listen in and try to figure out what was going on. I was thinking two versions, Permanent and removable. Made out of titanium, just for the weight." Mark had been thinking about this for longer than he let on. He wanted to have a working prototype before he told anyone but Emily that he wanted to do this. "We could do that." Jack said. "It would require the microelectronics guys to design it. We already have type acceptance on a CDMA cellular transmitter on Verizon's network. When I see others design things for GSM or any other CDMA carrier, I just shake my head. If I am going to design a device that uses Cellular, I want to to work. I don't see why this would be any different." Jack paused. "Let me get it to the teams and I will get a design to you in a few weeks." "Thank you" Mark said to him. Emily's head snapped up. "Sir, I have a question." Emily said, Jack and Mark both looked at her. "What is it, Em." Mark asked her. "What about going with satellite for the transmitters as an option. If I were going to steal someone's slave I would take them somewhere remote." Emily said. Mark looked at her. "You'd better not be stealing anyone's slave." He said, with a smile. "But she does bring up a good point, like usual." Mark reached down and petted Emily's head.
Chapter 17
Emily lay in the Stokes basket, pretty much unable to move as the plane touched down. For her second flight, she had slept through most of it and that was because the basket was rather comfy. Mark had been right, of course, that she wouldn't feel anything as they went down the road. She knew that she was moving in a car, but she felt like she was floating. Mark smiled at her as he released her form the basket after the plane had rolled to a stop. "And?" was all he said. "Submit it to whoever it goes to now. I think the design is flawless. I was immobile, but comfortable, I think it will save some lives, even if people don't fall from the helicopter." Emily said, standing and smoothing her skirt out. "Ok. I wonder what the girls made for dinner." Mark wondered out loud. He loaded the stokes basket in the trunk of the Mercedes. "Get in." He said to Emily. "I hope they made something good." Both Mark and Emily had snacked on the plane on the way back up, but hadn't really eaten any thing since that morning before they left. Mark walked around and got in the car, and started the engine. "Call them, tell them we are on our way home." Emily dug her phone out of her purse. "Hey Jen, It's Em. Master and I are on our way home. Hopefully you guys have cooked something good for dinner..." Emily hung up the phone. "Jen didn't answer, do you want me to try Summer?" She asked. "Nah, lets surprise them and see what is going on." Mark said.
Mark backed the Mercedes in the garage and they got out and walked into the kitchen. Jennifer and Summer were both kneeling on the floor, the table set for a candle lit dinner for four, and the house smelled like roast. Emily sat her bag in the corner and went and knelt with her sisters. "What did you guys get done today?" Mark asked. Summer looked up and made the sign for "May I speak, Master?" Mark nodded. "We got all of our chores done and we even cleaned up the basement. Dinner is a pork roast with potatoes and carrots, and it should be done right about now, Sir." Mark nodded. "Sit at the table girls, Summer, you serve us." Mark said. "Yes, Sir." Summer said. Standing up and walking over to where the roast was sitting in a crock-pot stewing. Mark sat at his position at head of the table and nodded, giving permission for Emily and Jennifer to sit as well. Summer served everyone except her self, and then knelt next to mark on the tile floor in the kitchen. She had on a short red and black plaid skirt and a black v-neck sweater. Her collar stood out nicely against her neck and the sweater. "Serve your self, Summer." Mark said, watching as Summer rose and then got herself some food. She sat on Mark's left, with Emily on her left and Jennifer on Mark's right. Mark took a bite of the roast and then looked at the girls. "Eat." Mark said, and the girls dug in.
Mark had retired to his study after dinner, and had sent the Jack Thompson an e-mail detailing Emily's thoughts on the new Stokes basket, including that it was so comfortable that she had fallen asleep. After the girls had gotten the kitchen cleaned up, they had been told to go work on homework. Mark knew that Emily had some that she needed to do, and he was sure that Jennifer did as well. Jennifer had her Economics class on that Tuesday. Mark walked out into the living room and sat in his chair. He flipped on the TV and watched CNN. He had only been there a few minutes when something told him to go upstairs and check on the girls. They had been up in their rooms working on homework for a few hours. Mark walked up and pushed the buttons to open Summer's door. She was actually sitting in her cage working on her homework. She glanced up at Mark as the door to her room slid open she had some soft classical playing from the Squeezebox in the corner. "Yes, Sir?" Summer asked, glancing up from a text that she was reading. "Just checking on you girls. I haven't been up in a bit. Keep working." Mark said, and left the door way. He moved on to Jennifer's room. Jennifer was sitting at her desk, working on her homework, and not having any problems getting things done. Mark left her and went into Emily's room. Emily was doing far worse than either of the other two girls, she had locked her self in her cage and was laying there twitching, like she was having a nightmare. "Emily." Mark said, releasing the door on the cage. Mark reached in and gently shook Emily. "No!" She shouted and pushed Mark's hand away This kind of surprised Mark, who had never had Emily push him away. Mark ran down a list of things in his head. He couldn't' come up with a trigger for this flashback. "Get away from me." Emily said, sitting up and looking wildly around the room. "Emily. It's Mark." Emily blinked once and then realized that Mark was there.
Emily crawled out of her cage and into Mark's arms. Mark just held her, not really knowing what to do. "What happened?" He asked her, picking her up and starting to carry her out to his study. "Someone was trying to hurt me, I don't know who or why. They just said they were going to come take me away from you and that you would never find me. They put me in a box and then buried me and was going to charge you five million dollars to get me back." Emily had started crying at this. "I don't want to be separated from you." She said. Mark just held her. "I'm not going to let any thing happen to you, Do you understand that?" Mark asked Emily, who nodded. "Did I tell you that I met another owner and slave at school?" Emily asked, suddenly bouncy. Mark wondered if she were bipolar at times... "Yes, about ten times." Mark said, with a smile. When Emily was excited about something she tended to repeat her self several times, more often than that most of the time. Emily smiled, which Mark was glad to see. He looked at her. "Oh, well Kirsten and Erika are pretty cool." Emily sat on the floor next to the chair that Mark sat in. "I had a nightmare, I'm getting tired of this." Emily said. "I know, honey, I know." Mark said, reaching out to pat Emily's head. She leaned back and let Mark run his fingers through her shoulder blade length hair. Emily loved having her hair played with and would never turn down an opportunity for that. "Do you need a session with Dr. Fields?" Mark asked her. She craned her neck to look up at him. "I'm not sure. Can we see how I do tonight and then decide on weather or not I need to see her?" Mark nodded. "Yeah, but you are sleeping in the cage in my room. I don't want you out of my sight." Mark said to Emily, who nodded. She knew that Mark cared about her a lot, and it showed. Mark was fair when it came to punishments, and even Mark hated people that liked to be called Master that just abused their slaves. Emily looked up at him. "Master?" She asked. Mark looked down at her. "May I have a teddy bear." That was one thing that Mark and never bought the girls, but had never forbid them from having either. "Yeah, but I don't know how you are going to go get one, I don't want you leaving the house." Emily nodded. "Master, may I get my leash. I would like to know that I can't go too far from you." Emily said. Mark nodded and watched her go.
Chapter 18
Mark rolled over and looked at the cage that he kept in his bedroom. Emily was curled up in a ball, laying under the baby pink blanket that he had put in there last night. Mark walked over and unlocked the cage, and let the door swing open. Mark reached in and shook her. Emily's eyes opened slowly and she looked at Mark. "Morning, Sir." Emily said, yawning. "Morning." Mark said back to her. "Come on out, your clothes are in the bin in your room." He smiled. "What do you think about satin?" Emily looked up at Mark and smiled. "Why, sir?" Emily asked. "Go get dressed." Mark said, with a smile.
Emily walked into her room and saw a pile of satin laying in the bin. It looked to her like the bra, panties, and shirt were all satin. Emily loved the feeling of satin against her skin. Emily picked up the pile of clothes. Emily noticed the feeling of a velour skirt in the pile and pulled it out. It was a deep maroon color that would work with the white satin shirt that had also been dispensed. Emily pulled on the baby pink satin panties, and then put on the matching baby pink satin bra. Emily slipped the skirt on and then put on the shirt. She brushed her hair and then decided to do a simple pony tail and use white ribbon to hold it up. Emily found her black Mary Jane wedges that had a three inch heel to wear so that she could be a little taller than her normal short height. Emily smelled bacon floating up from down stairs. She walked down stairs after grabbing her bag so that she could just go on to school after eating breakfast.
Emily walked into the kitchen to discover that all three girls were dressed alike, with the exception of the color of their skirts. Jennifer had on a knee length navy blue skirt and Summer was wearing an ankle length black skirt. All three had on white satin shirts. It must have been Jennifer's turn to serve the meal, as she handed Emily a plate with bacon and eggs, and her travel mug already filled up with coffee. "Thank you." Emily said smiling at Jennifer. Emily stood at the end of the breakfast bar and ate her food. The counters in the house were just tall enough for Emily to be able to eat comfortably standing up, which she often did. Summer and Jennifer were sitting at the breakfast bar, eating their own breakfasts. "Welcome." Jennifer said, between bites. "I don't really want to go to Cromwell's class today." "Why," Summer said. "Just don't want to." Jennifer said. "That is not a good idea." Jennifer heard Mark say. Summer and Jennifer stood up as soon as they realized that Mark was standing in the kitchen. "Finish eating. You all have somewhere to be in an hour or so." Summer and Jennifer both took the last few bites of food from their plates. They put them in the dishwasher and Jennifer and Summer both left to head to school and work respectively. Emily and Mark stood in the kitchen. Emily finished her breakfast and looked at Mark. "You heard anything from Jack?" Emily asked. "Not yet, They are fast, but not that fast" Mark said, smiling. "How are you doing this morning?" Mark asked her. "Better than last night. I might call Dr. Fields and see if I can swing by in between classes." Mark nodded. Emily had Dr. Fields number on speed dial on her phone. Emily looked at Mark. "I think I am ok." She said. "Ok, Call me if you need anything today, I will be near my phone, I don't think that I'm going to have any thing happen that will pull me out. I have to look at some sites up here for a field office for SMS." Mark said, sipping on a cup of coffee that he had poured himself as his slaves watched, much to all three of their dismay. They weren't used to him doing things on his own. "I will, Sir. Do you need more coffee?" Emily asked, walking toward the coffee pot. Mark nodded and Emily took his mug from him and refilled it. Emily handed it back to him and refilled her own travel mug. "I might be out at a Starbucks if you call, but you should get ahold of me" Emily nodded and Mark hugged her. "Get out of here, you need to be in class in forty five minutes." "Yes, Sir." Emily said, grabbing her backpack that she had already packed, and heading out the door. Mark watched her go and sipped his coffee. He was still standing in the kitchen, finishing his coffee when his BlackBerry beeped, indicating that he had an email. It was from Jack Thompson, and said that three prototypes of the cuffs were en-route with working GPS and Cellular modules. He wanted Mark to field test them and see how well they worked. He included a tracking number which Mark clicked on and it brought up the page that had the tracking info. It showed the package as being delivered. Mark walked to the front door and opened it. Sure enough there was a box sitting there with his name on it. He would have to talk to Jack about sending stuff like that with out requiring a signature. Mark picked the box up and carried it to his study.
Mark opened the box and discarded the air packing. He pulled the three cuffs out and looked at them. Jack had labeled the cuffs which was good as all three of them were close enough in the measurements that Mark could easily put the wrong cuff on the wrong girl. In this case, because the cuffs were removable, putting the wrong cuff on the wrong girl wouldn't be that bad. When he got the cuffs that would replace these he would have to ensure that the right cuff ended up on the right girl. Mark looked in the bottom of the box and saw the tools that he would need to use to remove the cuffs. He found a note just below that that listed the phone numbers for each of the cuffs and some other instructions.
Emily, Kirsten and Erika had met after Emily's psychology class in one of the little café's on campus. It was a small place that was generally full of students that were meeting to go over homework, or to do some last minute cramming before any kind of a test. "What is it like, sleeping in a cage every night?" Kirsten asked. Emily smiled and brushed her hair away from her eyes. "It's not any different for me than sleeping in a bed." Emily said, sipping her coffee. "My cage is pretty padded." "Mistress," Erika said. "May I have a cage?" Kirsten looked at her. "We'll see." Kirsten said. "But I don't know where we will put it."
Emily was the first one home and she started pulling out the stuff to make Tuna noodle casserole for dinner. Mark walked in and as soon as Emily realized that he was standing there, she knelt. "Jack sent a package up today." Mark said, Emily looked up. "He did?" Emily asked. Mark looked at her and then stirred her pot. "Yes, with prototypes. He sent it yesterday, and it got here today. I have them activated, and these are removable. The new ones will not be removable." Mark said. Emily nodded, she had expected that answer. "May I see, Sir?" Emily asked. Mark looked at her. "Get your casserole in the oven and then come up to my study." Emily looked at him and smiled. "Yes, Sir." Emily said, rising and then getting back to making her dinner.
Emily walked up to the door of the study and knocked. "Enter." Mark said. Emily opened the door walked in, and then knelt in front of the desk. She had seen the three cuffs gleaming in the halogen lighting of the study when she had walked in. "Have a seat." Mark said to Emily, who sat. Emily looked at the cuffs. Mark picked up the cuff that would go around Emily's ankle, and walked around his desk. On one of the monitors on the desk behind Mark it showed three dots all on top of each other. Emily assumed that it was a display of the locations of the three cuffs. Emily looked up at Mark. "Give me your left leg." Emily raised her left leg and then watched as Mark placed the cuff around her ankle. There was a soft muted click as the ends of the cuff closed. Emily looked at Mark, feeling the cool metal slowly warm up to the same temperature as her skin. Emily glanced at her ankle that now matched her collar. She looked up at Mark and then knelt on the floor. "Thank you, Sir." She said. "Your welcome." Mark said, looking at her. "Hmm it looks off balance now. I think you need a matching cuff for the right ankle, and maybe the wrists." Mark smiled at her and she smiled back "I think you're right, Sir." Emily said, craning her neck to look at her ankles. "Do you have homework to do?" Mark asked Emily. "Yes, sir." Emily said. Mark nodded, He was expecting it, she tended to have homework every night that she had classes and even some nights that she didn't go to class, she still had homework. "Go sit at the kitchen table and work on it so that you can keep an eye on your casserole." "Yes, sir." Emily said. Mark had watched her go and then spun to look at the monitor that was showing the position of the cuffs. He suspected that he wasn't going to see his map change until the girls actually went somewhere. Mark had read in the note that if the GPS receiver couldn't see the GPS satellites, it would default to using the cellular towers for GPS triangulation. This method was not as accurate as pulling the location from the sats, but it would get close enough as most of the time your phone tended to be in contact with three different towers at the same time.
Emily sat at the table in the kitchen with her psychology book and was looking at a page about Freud, when Summer walked in. "Hey sweetie, Whatcha working on." She asked dropping her stuff on the floor next to doorway that she had entered. "Psychology," Emily said reaching up to type something, and then looking at Summer and smiling. "Fun," Summer said with a smile. "Roberts gave us about thirty pages of reading to do by tomorrow. I'm glad that I am only taking one class at a time, as I'd get buried otherwise. I don't know how you can do two classes at once." Emily smiled at her. "I don't already have a professional career that I'm working plus school. School is my career." Emily said. "True." Summer said. "What's for dinner anyway?" She asked, sniffing the air. "Tuna noodle casserole." Emily said, skimming an article on wikipedia. Summer walked by and glanced at the screen. "Most profs won't take Wikipedia as a source." Summer said, grabbing a bottle of water out of the fridge. "Oh, I know. Quillen won't take it. I'm doing some background on some of Freud's theories." Emily said. Summer looked at her. "He was sexist." Summer said with a smile. Emily looked up at her and rolled her eyes. Summer laughed. "Yeah, that he was, but he had some other good ideas." Emily said, starting to laugh too. Mark came down stairs and walked into the kitchen. Emily and Summer both jumped up and then knelt. Summer saw the tracking bracelet for the first time. "Emily get back to work, Summer come up to my study, please. Emily rose and went back to her homework, and Summer rose and followed Mark up to his study. When she got in the door of the study, she heard Mark close the door and then she saw him walk around her to the desk, where two cuffs lay open. Mark picked up one of them and then looked at Summer. "Sit in the chair." Summer slowly sat in the chair, smoothing her skirt out from underneath of her rear end as she sat. Mark walked around the desk and looked at Summer. She offered her left leg so that Mark could place the cuff on her left leg Mark did so and once again, there was a soft muted click as it closed. Summer smiled at Mark. "Thank you, Sir." Summer said, hopping out of the chair so that she could kneel. She was halfway to the floor when Mark spoke. "Go do your homework. Thirty pages of reading might take you a bit, especially if you don't find it interesting..." Mark said. Summer stopped kneeling and started standing. "Yes, sir." Summer said, turning and leaving the room, shutting the door behind her. Mark sat behind his desk and watched her dot move slightly as she went back to the kitchen. Mark stroked his chin and saw that the stock of Stockwell Medical had gone up with the development and acceptance of a new type of stokes basket that would protect the person inside much better than previous models.
Chapter 19
Wednesday evening Mark was sitting in his study watching the monitor that showed locations of all three girls and then he noticed that the dot that indicated Summer's cell phone had vanished from the map about ten miles from home. Mark didn't think any thing of it. Sometimes her BlackBerry would die on the drive home from work as her phone would bounce in and out of signal and eventually loose it's battery because of it. Mark had gone back to working on his email, not thinking anything of her phone dropping off the map. It was half an hour later when Mark glanced up at the map and saw that the dot hadn't changed location. Mark grabbed his laptop and walked out the door of the study. Jennifer was at work, and the only person Mark could find in the house was Emily, just as he suspected. "Emily," Mark said. She jumped about three feet in the air. "Come on your driving. I need the locater in your cuff." Mark knew that the GPS chips had WAAS enabled on them so they were accurate down to about twenty feet. "What's up, sir." Emily said, getting up from her desk, grabbing her purse and heading for the door. She normally would not ask Mark what was going on, normally just trusting him. "Summer's cell phone dropped off the map, and her cuff hasn't moved in about 40 minutes." Mark said, He opened the laptop and pulled up the map. "I want you to go fast, but not so fast that you get us killed ; Don't worry about speeding tickets either." Emily blinked, that was new. Mark had told the girls to never get a speeding ticket, or they would be in some serious trouble. Emily got in the drivers side of her car and started the engine. Mark got in the passenger side and looked at the laptop display. "Head toward the city on lake drive." Mark said, Emily turned that direction. Emily hit the gas, the engine in the Sebring roaring through first and second gears, Mark's eyes were bouncing between the road and the laptop. "Stop, you are almost on top of her dot." Emily slammed on the breaks, causing the anti lock break system to work, Mark felt the car shudder as Emily fought to maintain control. She skid to a stop as she steered toward the berm. Mark got out of the car and looked around the roadway, mainly looking on the opposite side of the road. There were some skid mark, going off the far side of the road. Mark jogged across the road. Emily got out of the car and stood there, not sure what to do. She watched as Mark disappeared down the other side the road. Four minutes later the road was full of approaching police and rescue vehicles headed toward Emily. They all stopped. "Did you call 911, one of the medics shouted?" Emily looked at him. "Not me." Emily pointed where Mark had gone down the hill on the far side of the road. One of the medics ran that way. "I need the basket, stretcher, and cases!" The medic that had ran across the road shouted at the others. Emily finally got up the nerve to walk over and look at the scene. She saw the bottom of Summer's car, laying on it's roof. All of the windows were gone, everything that was in the car was strewn between the road and the current location of the car. Emily saw the main portion of Summer's phone and she walked over and picked it up, and looked at it. The battery door had flown off the phone and the battery was somewhere amongst the CD's and other stuff that came out of the car. All three of the girls had pink BlackBerry Curves. Emily popped her battery out of her phone and booted Summer's phone up. The second that Emily put the battery in the phone and the display lit up, Emily saw that the display was cracked. Summer needed a new car and a new phone. Emily watched as six firefighters and paramedics carried the stokes basket with Summer in it up to the road level. There was another Police Officer that was taking pictures of the scene and working on the accident report. He could figure out what happened to cause the car to go off the road. He saw this all the time, someone fooling with their phone, the radio, etc. He saw a girl holding a cell phone. "Where did you find that?" The Officer asked. Emily looked up at him. "Right here, on the ground." Emily replied. The Medics were loading Summer into an ambulance Mark was standing next to them. Emily walked over with Summer's phone in her hand. "How is she, Sir?" Emily asked. "Unconscious. They aren't sure if anything is broken, they don't know the extent of her injuries, I'm going to ride with her to the hospital." Mark said. Emily nodded, and held up the remains of Summer's phone. Mark took it from her and looked at it. "I knew BlackBerries were tough, and this one took a hell of a beating." Mark flipped the phone over. "Is this her battery?" Emily shook her head no. "It's mine. I wanted to see the condition of her phone. So I put my battery in her phone. You see the result." Emily said. "Yep. Call Jennifer, we are going to Riverside. Meet us there. Put your battery back in your phone, grab what ever you can from this mess, and I'll see you there." "Yes, Sir." Emily said. Emily went around grabbing as much of the stuff that had flown out of Summer's Pacifica as it rolled off the highway and toward the trees that the car now rested against, on it's roof. The only window that remained intact was the drivers side front door. Emily found that ironic. The Fire department had pried the drivers side door open with the jaws of life to extract Summer from the remains of her car. Emily was wondering what made Summer go off the road. She had been driving down this road for the last nine months in the same car and at the same times. Emily found the battery and dropped it in her pocket.
Jennifer was sitting in her English class when her phone rang. She saw that the caller was Emily, and she knew that Emily wouldn't call her unless something was up. Jennifer answered the phone as she got up to walk out into the hallway. "What's up, Em?" Jennifer asked as she closed the door to the classroom. "Summer rolled her car, They transported her to Riverside. I don't think Master would have known except that her locater cuff was still transmitting, her phone threw it's battery and is pretty much gone, I think the car went over it as it rolled. Master wants you to come to the hospital." Emily said. "I would imagine that he will send the room number to us via messenger as soon as he has it." "Ok. I will let him know that I am on my way. I'll see you there." Jennifer said, going back into the class room and picking up her stuff. She looked at the professor, and then walked up to his desk. "What's up, Jennifer" he asked. "There's been a family emergency, I have to go." "Ok, I have posted the info for homework on BlackBoard. I hope that you guys get what ever is going on worked out."
Mark sat in the ER exam room with Summer, waiting on the CT scan machine to become available so that the on duty attending physician could run a CT scan and see if there were any swelling of her brain. Mark had been asked if Summer were allergic to any drugs, if she had done any drugs, if someone may have slipped her a drug, what her medical history was, what the collar around her neck was for, what kind of car she was driving, details about he airbags, if there were any damage to the passenger compartment, what was in the passenger compartment when the car rolled. Mark was able to answer some of the questions, but not others. He had convinced the staff at the hospital to leave her collar. Mark was standing there looking at Summer's face, which wasn't too beat up, her arms a different story, when his phone rang. "Hello" He said into the phone, not recognizing the number. "Mr. Stockwell, this is Trooper Mike Gantz of the Highway Patrol, I wanted to ask you a few questions." Trooper Gantz said. "Ok." Mark said, stepping out into the corridor. "What do you need to know, Trooper?" Mark asked. "Has your wife ever had a history of seizures, random loss of conscious, any thing like that?" Trooper Gantz asked. Mark sighed. He was getting tired of some of the questions. "No." Mark said warily. "Is there a reason that you are asking any of these questions?" Mark said. "Because we need to rule out known medical conditions, figure out if someone was under the influence of drugs or alcohol. I have a few more questions for you, if that's ok?" Trooper Gantz said. "Go ahead." Mark said. "Has your wife's car hit anything, other that he trees at the bottom of the hill, recently?" this question caught Mark off guard. "Not that I'm aware of, why do you ask." Mark replied. "Because I saw some paint transfer on the left side of the car. It looked like it might have been a red car that either she hit or she was struck by." Trooper Gantz said. "Hmm, I haven't noticed anything, and she would have said something if she had hit something." Mark said. "We've looked around the scene to see if there is a red car somewhere in the vicinity of her car, but we haven't found anything. By the way do you know an Emily Brown, she is calming to be one of your personal assistants." "She is, Give her full access. I sent her over to collect Summer's belongings from the wreckage." "Yes, Sir. If I have any more questions, I'll make sure I get in touch with you." Trooper Gantz said. Mark dropped his BlackBerry back in it's holster.
Emily watched the Trooper talking to her owner on the phone. "By the way, do you know an Emily Brown, she is claiming to be one of your personal assistants." Emily heard the Trooper say. "Yes, Sir. If I have any more questions, I'll be sure to get in touch with you. Trooper Gantz hung up his phone. "You can finish getting the stuff out of the car. He said you work for him." Emily smiled and continued picking up the wreckage from Summer's car. Emily came across Summer's laptop bag which was folded in half. She picked it up and slowly unzipped it, expecting the laptop to be in the condition that it was: Rather broken. She carried the bag to her car and put it in the back seat. Master wouldn't be happy about that, but Summer was unable to do anything about it. Emily heard a car pull up behind her and she turned to see Jennifer pulling up behind her. Jennifer got out of the car, and walked up to Emily. "Hey, they have her in a room, and she is stable. Nothing is broken, they are doing blood work, they want to know everything that is in her blood." Jennifer said. "They think that she might be diabetic." Emily blinked. "Anyway, Master wants his laptop, I'm heading to the hospital now." Emily walked over and got the laptop out of the car. She handed it to Jennifer. "I'll be along in a bit, I'm about to finish grabbing stuff from here." Emily said. "Ok, I'll let Master know." Jennifer said, placing the laptop in her laptop bag. Jennifer and Emily embraced. "I'll see you in a bit." "Ok, If something changes, let me know." Emily said. Emily watched as Jennifer drove away, and then walked back to the remains of Summer's car. Sticking her head in, she figured that she had every thing. Emily walked to her car and got inside. Her legs were cold from the air that had cooled off while she was at the scene, and she was ready to let her car warm her up. Emily looked at the stuff that she had collected and decided that she should call her Master and tell him that she was on her way to the hospital. "What's up, Em?" Mark asked. Emily could tell that he was rather preoccupied at the moment and she understood how that could be. "I'm on my way over. Would you please send me the room number over BlackBerry Messenger?" Emily asked. "Yeah. Did you get everything out of the car?" Mark asked her. "Nearest I can figure, yes." Emily said "Ok, see you in a few." Mark said. Emily had been driving down State route 287 when she got the message from Mark telling her what room Summer was in, when she heard a siren. Emily looked in the mirror and saw a black police car behind her. She looked down at her speedometer. "Oh, shit" Emily said and pulled off to the side of the road and watched in the mirror as the police car pulled in behind her. She put her window down and kept her hands on the wheel. She watched in the mirror as the deputy ambled up to her car. "Good Evening, Ma'am," He started "Do you know why I stopped you." Emily looked at him. She could tell that he was looking at all of Summer's belongings that were scattered around the inside of her car. |CHECK ALTERNATE FOR CORRECT TEXT| "No, Sir." Emily said, knowing that she wasn't being truthful, but she wasn't about to admit that she was speeding when she could blatantly see the mic that the deputy wore that she knew was attached to the camera that she could see in his car. "I stopped you for going eighty in a fifty five. May I see your license, registration, and insurance. Where are you headed in such a hurry." The Deputy asked. "Riverside, My sister was involved in a car accident." Emily said, reaching for the glove box so that she could give the deputy her registration and insurance. Emily dug in her purse for her drivers license, she handed the three documents to the deputy. "What is all of this stuff, and what is that band around your neck." The Deputy looked at her. "All of this stuff is from the remains of my sister's car." Emily craned her neck to look at him. "Sir, with all due respect the band around my neck has nothing to do with this traffic stop" The deputy glared at her, and then stomped back to his car. Emily reached over and started the voice recorder that was built into her phone. She waited about ten minutes before the deputy came back. He was scowling, and carrying a ticket book. Emily's heart sank; Mark had said that the girls would be in serious trouble if they got a speeding ticket, and she was on her way to the hospital, which would only make it worse. "Ok, I'm going to give you a citation for the speeding violation. I need you to sign here." He said indicating a spot on the ticket. After she had signed it, her eyes teared up. She was seriously worried about what Mark would say when she showed up at the hospital, later than expected, and having gotten a ticket for going eighty in a fifty five mile an hour zone. |CHECK ALTERNATE FOR CORRECT TEXT|
Alternte Chapter 19 second half
"Ok, see you in a few." Mark said. Emily had been driving down State route 287 when she got the message from Mark telling her what room Summer was in, when she heard a siren. Emily looked in the mirror and saw a black police car behind her. She looked down at her speedometer. "Oh, shit" Emily said and pulled off to the side of the road and watched in the mirror as the police car pulled in behind her. She put her window down and kept her hands on the wheel. She watched in the mirror as the deputy ambled up to her car. "Good Evening, Ma'am," He started "Do you know why I stopped you." Emily looked at him. She could tell that he was looking at all of Summer's belongings that were scattered around the inside of her car. "No, Sir." Emily said, knowing that she wasn't being truthful, but she wasn't about to admit that she was speeding when she could blatantly see the mic that the deputy wore that she knew was attached to the camera that she could see in his car. "I stopped you for going eighty in a fifty five. May I see your license, registration, and insurance. Where are you headed in such a hurry." The Deputy asked. "I'm headed to Riverside, my," Emily paused to find the words that she wanted to use. "Sister, was involved in a rather serious accident a little while ago," Emily explained as she dug around for the documents that the deputy had asked for. Once she had rounded them all up, she handed the pile to the Deputy. The deputy had been scanning the inside of her car again, and he finally seemed to notice the collar that was around Emily's neck. "What's all this stuff," started the Deputy, who had been looking at the contents of Emily's car; "And What is that band around your neck, I like the way it looks." He asked, Emily sort of spun in her seat and craned her neck to look at the Deputy. "Sir, all of the stuff is the stuff from my sister's car. I'm also involved in a Master/slave lifestyle, This is my owners collar, both of my sisters are wearing the exact same one." Emily said a little tentatively. "When you say Master/Slave, are you saying that you are someone's slave?" He asked, genuine concern flashing across his face. "You aren't being held against your will, are you?" "No sir, I made the choice and I even closed this collar around my neck. Same as my sisters." Emily said. "Your sisters, they aren't blood relatives, are they?" The deputy asked, a smile forming on his face. Emily shook her head 'no.' "Ok, I'll be back in a second Miss Brown." Emily watched as the deputy went back to his car and sat down. Emily sat there, turning on the radio, The car switched to the CD Player, which filled the car with the soft sounds of Ludovico Einaudi. One of Emily's favorite songs had just come one when the Deputy walked back up to her car. "Miss Brown, I'm going to give you a warning for the speed, just watch it or you will end up in the same position as your sister, who I hope is doing ok." He dug in his pocket and pulled out a business card and handed it to her. "Here is my card, if you you need anything, don't hesitate to give me a call." He held out the warning for Emily to take, which she did. "I will sir, and thank you for the compliment on my collar." She said to him. "You're welcome, Miss Brown," The Deputy said. "I really do hope your sister is ok. I saw her car when I stopped to talk to the trooper down the road. I haven't seen someone live from one that looks like that for a while." He offered his hand for Emily to shake. Emily offed her hand then giggled as he kissed the top of it. "Also, Tell Mr. Stockwell, that Deputy Ebright says hey." Emily's mouth dropped as Deputy Ebright turned to walk back to his car. Emily put her car in gear and drove toward the hospital, doing the speed limit this time.
Emily parked her car and walked into the hospital. She had put the warning in her purse and was debating on wether to tell Mark now, or wait until they were at home. Given the fact that no one knew how long Summer was going to be at the hospital, Emily decided that she should tell Mark now. She got on the elevator and took it up to the ninth floor of the tower and walked to room ninety eight seventy two. The room was a private suite that only had one bed in it, plus a couch and a chair. The couch could double as a bed. Emily had been up here after James Flannagin had held her hostage. Emily walked into the room and froze. She knew that Summer had been beaten up pretty bad by the car rolling, and she expected her to be in bad shape, but Emily was not ready for what she saw. Summer's fair face was bruised, her arms and legs just as beat up. Summer looked like she was resting comfortably, although a little unsettled in the hospital bed. Emily hadn't slept in a bed in almost a year. Mark looked up as she entered. He could tell that she was crying and automatically assumed that it was because she was worried about Summer; which she was of course, but she was more concerned with telling her owner that she got a warning for speeding. Emily sat "What's on your mind?" Mark asked, glancing at Emily. Mark was sitting in the chair next to Summer's bed holding her hand. He looked genuinely concerned about Summer's well being and what ever was going through Emily's mind. Emily started to kneel. "Not here, the floor is too dirty" "Sir," Emily began, feeling fresh tears start to well up in her eyes. Mark watched as her face contorted. "I got a warning ticket on the way here from where Summer wrecked her car." Emily said. Mark rose an eyebrow. "A warning ticket?" Mark said, watching as Emily bit her bottom lip. "Where, and how fast in what speed limit zone?" "On two eighty seven, just before the exit for the hospital, and I was doing eighty in a fifty five..." Emily's voice trailed off. Mark raised an eyebrow. "Eighty in a fifty five?" Mark asked, making sure that he had heard Emily right. Emily nodded. |DELETE| "Sir, I'm sorry." Emily said, before bursting into tears. She knew that the tears weren't going to get her out of any thing, but she couldn't help them.|DELETE| "Deputy Ebright said to tell you hello, He's the one that stopped me." Emily said, as Jennifer walked back in to the room carrying coffee for Mark. "Here is your coffee sir." Jennifer said, offering the cup to Mark, who took it. "Thank you, Jennifer," Mark said to her. Jennifer looked at Emily and reached up to wipe the tears away.|DELETE| "Emily, give me your car keys. You can rely on me and Jennifer to take you anywhere you need to go." Jennifer looked at Mark and then Emily, figuring out what was going on. Emily took her key to the car and handed it to her owner. |DELETE| |DELETE|"Jennifer, Your sister got her car taken away because she got a speeding ticket for doing eighty in a fifty five. I will deal with the rest of her punishment later. |DELETE| "Both of you come sit on either side of me." Mark said. Emily sat on Marks's right, and Jennifer sat on Marks left. A few seconds later, a nurse came in to check on Summer. She was still unconscious, but otherwise stable. She took Summer's vitals, which she noted on the tablet pc that she was carrying. Mark noted that it was one that Stockwell Medical Supply had designed and supplied to this hospital. Mark wasn't even sure the staff knew that he was that Mark Stockwell, the same Mark Stockwell that made sure the two Level one Trauma centers in the city had the latest in medical technology. Emily had turned into Mark and was crying as the nurse took Summer's vitals. Emily was worried about her. She had seen the car and had Deputy Ebright had said that he hadn't seen someone live from one as bad as they way that Summer's car had looked. "Mr. Stockwell, Her vitals look good, and they haven't changed since she was brought up. The Doctor said that he will be up in a few minutes." The nurse said before leaving the room. Emily looked up at Mark. "Sir," Emily asked, "is Summer going to be ok?" Mark petted Emily's hair without answering the question. Mark had put Emily to sleep more than once by simply petting her hair. That was what he intended to do right now. He would pick her up and put her in the chair after she had fallen asleep. It didn't' take long and Mark gently carried her to the chair and sat her down and then used a blanket to cover her up. Mark looked at Jennifer. "I want you to go home, grab her school stuff, her laptop, grab yours as well I'm going to have the system dump clothes out for you guys, grab those too and grab shoes, I don't think the ones you guys have will work with the outfits the system is going to dump out. Bring it all back here." Mark said. Jennifer nodded. "Yes, Sir." Jennifer said, standing, and grabbing her purse. "I'll be back. Do you want me to grab anything else while I'm out?" Jennifer said. "Not unless I think of something between now and then. If I do I'll message you." Mark said to her. She nodded and then left the room. Mark opened his laptop and connected to the wifi network in the building. He logged into the server at the house and turned on the lights so that it wouldn't be dark when Jennifer got there. He dispensed clothes for Jennifer and Emily, and then pulled his email down. He already had email from the insurance adjuster saying that the car was gone, and that he would deliver a check to Mark where ever he was tomorrow morning.
Chapter 20
Mark awoke the next morning at the hospital when his BlackBerry had gone off to tell him that it was seven am and that it was time to get up. Mark opened his eyes and let them adjust to the dim light coming in from outside. Mark glanced at Summer who was laying in the bed, Emily who was still asleep in the chair, and Jennifer, who had curled up on the floor using a spare pillow from the couch and a spare blanket from the couch that Mark slept on. Mark sat up, and his motion caused Jennifer to wake up. She knelt. "Jennifer, hop up here and try to get some more sleep unless you are going to your classes today" Mark said to her. Jennifer stood, stretched and then rubbed her eyes. "I probably should, We have exams coming up, what about her." Jennifer said, tilting her head toward Emily, who was still sleeping. "Doesn't she have exams coming up?" "I think so." Mark walked over and gently shook Emily awake. She moaned, and then opened her eyes. "Good Morning, Sir." Emily said, Stretching in the chair. Mark thought that her stretching was one of the cutest things that she did. "Morning. When are your exams?" Mark asked. "Next week." Emily replied. "Why?" She asked. "Are you going to go to classes today?" Mark asked. "Yeah, I was." Emily rubbed her eyes. She sat up, and cracked her neck. "What time is it?" "Just after seven." Mark said. "You both have a class at nine. Jennifer since you are done first, come back and get me after class and we will head up to the house so that I can get the Mercedes and come back down here." Jennifer nodded. "Call me when you are getting close, and I'll meet you down front." "Yes Sir." Jennifer said. She picked up the clothes that she had brought in the night before and went into the bathroom in the hospital room, and changed into the black V-neck and red and black plaid pleated skirt. She came out and switched into the boots that she brought with the three inch heel. Jennifer slipped her feet into the boots and zipped them up. Emily picked up the baby blue V-necked sweater and a baby blue and black plaid pleated skirt and went into the bathroom to change. Emily came back out and slipped her feet into the heeled loafers that Jennifer had brought her to wear, Emily gave Mark a hug and then left the room to head to school.
Emily went into her Psych class and walked up to Professor Quillen's rolling desk. "Xavier," Emily said waking up to the cart that he called his portable desk. "Just so you know, Summer was involved in a bad car accident yesterday on her way home from work. She's still at Riverside in the ICU, but the doctors are confident that she will recover." Xavier Quillen looked up from his laptop and looked at her. "I might be a little preoccupied today, but I will download the podcast as soon as its up so that I can go over anything that I missed." "Summer is your sister, who would be your owners wife, but not a blood relative, right?" Professor Quillen asked. Emily nodded. When she had applied for the Psychology program she had, at Mark's request, laid everything out. The Dean of the psychology program knew everything that she could tell him about her life at that point, mainly because she was a walking study in submissive tendencies. She had been approached for studies that some of the other professors had done on submissive tendencies. "That's correct, Sir." Emily said. This was the first time that she had interacted with Professor Quillen since she had gotten her new, permanent collar. "I'm worried about her." "That's understandable." Professor Quillen said. "It wouldn't be natural if you weren't. You live with her and your owner, right?" he asked. "Yes, Sir." Emily said. "I do. It's Master, Summer, my girlfriend Jennifer and my self all living in the same house. We get along just fine." "How close are you to Summer?" Professor Quillen asked. "Pretty close. We know pretty much everything there is to know about each other." Emily said, and took a deep breath. "I saw the condition of her car, I saw her condition as they loaded her in the medic and took her to Riverside." Emily reached up and wiped a stray tear that had escaped her left eye. Professor Quillen looked over at her and smiled. "Everything is going to be ok." Professor Quillen said, opening his arms to offer a hug to the young girl standing next to him. Emily accepted the hug. "Go have a seat, and we will begin." "Yes, Sir." Emily said, and went to have a seat. She smoothed her skirt out, and noted that just like most of her skirts this one was rather short. Emily like that because she didn't mind wearing skirts, and she could tease all the guys, but none of them wanted to even dare to ask her out, mainly because of of the forbidding collar around her neck. Emily pulled her BlackBerry out of her purse and made sure that it was set to vibrate, unless someone in the family sent her a message. "Some people have a tendency to be submissive, Other's dominant." Professor Quillen said. "Every one in this room is either dominant or submissive." Emily knew that at some point, Professor Quillen was going to call on her to come down front with her so that he could use her as a demonstration on the lifestyle aspect of something that everyone in the room already experienced on a daily bases, some just didn't even want to acknowledge that it existed.
"Miss Brown," Professor Quillen said standing on the platform that was in the front of the lecture hall. "Would you come here, please." Emily rose and walked down to the platform and stood next to Professor Quillen. "Ok, some of you know that Emily leads what most of you call an alternative lifestyle. Emily lives in a dominate/submissive lifestyle. Every action that she takes she clears by her dominant. She serves him, on a daily basis." There was a fit of giggles as Professor Quillen said serves. "Not like that, get your heads out of the gutter. Emily does a lot of domestic services, between her and her sisters, her Dominant has little to do himself. He mainly only drives himself around, Emily and her sisters, cook, clean, do the laundry and other assorted jobs around the house. They will go get things that their dominant asks them to." Professor Quillen looked at Emily. "Emily, I talked to your dominant, and he okayed this, so, kneel." Emily blinked precisely once, and then knelt next to Professor Quillen. She heard the rest of the class murmur after she had knelt. "This is Emily's normal position when her dominant walks into a room. She will drop anything that she is working on, and kneel." Emily heard Professor Quillen move away, but she stayed put. "As you can see, Emily will remain where ever she is kneeling unless she is told to do something other wise." Emily heard murmurs again from the class. "The collar that Emily wears is commonly a symbol that someone has been dominated by someone else. I know more about Emily than most everyone in the college. Emily her self is a study in psychology. She has given up everything to serve her owner, as have her sisters." Professor Quillen walked back over and stood next to her. "Rise." Emily jumped up and stood. Emily saw that half the class had their hands raised. "Emily would you like to answer a few questions?" Professor Quillen asked, even though it sounded more like an order than a question. Emily looked around the room. She looked around and pointed at a girl that had her hair in long plaits down her back. "What's it like not being able to decide any thing on your own?" The girl asked. Emily's BlackBerry pinged. "It's no different than being a child, I ask to do pretty much everything. It's actually kind of nice not having to make my own decisions." Emily felt as if she were at a press conference. Everyone's hands shot up, Emily pointed at a be-speckled boy that had on thick glasses. "Do you ever get punished?" He asked. Emily pondered how to answer that question. "Yes, I do get punished, when I do things that I'm not supposed to. I almost got a speeding ticket last night and if I would have, I'm sure that I would have lost my car. My Owner doesn't punish unfairly, and he takes care of us more as if we were his children." Emily said. Hands shot up again. Emily pointed at a girl that as wearing a white blouse and navy blue velvety skirt. She had her blonde hair in pigtails. "Are you allowed to pick out your own clothes, I've noticed that you always have on a skirt or a dress. I am actually just curious." The girl asked. Emily thought that her name was Julie, but she wasn't sure about that. "No, My clothing is picked out by my owner, or by the computer system. In the house we have a computerized closet system that will pick out our clothes. I haven't worn a pair of pants in about ten months, and I don't really want to wear a pair. I'm comfortable as I am." As Emily finished up the question, hands shot up the lecture hall. Emily pointed at a guy sitting near the top of the lecture hall. "What is your collar made of?" The boy asked and then sat down. "Ah, the collar." Emily said. "Where to start with the collar." Emily reached up and felt the collar. "The collar is titanium as is the ankle cuff around my right ankle. I've noticed some of you looking at the collar, probably trying to figure out how it comes off. I'm going to stun some of you today with this one, but the simple answer is that it doesn't." There were a few gasps and murmurs in the hall. "The collar was designed by a company in Germany called Axsmar. They didn't make the cuff, the ankle cuff," Emily reached down and took off her right boot, which made her stand funny as her left heel was three inches higher than her right heel. "Stockwell Medical Supply has designed the ankle cuffs that my sisters and I wear. These cuffs have GPS locators and cellular technology. Our owner is just a little protective of us." Emily paused and looked around the room. Hands were up all over the room. Emily pointed at a light redheaded girl in the front row. "Did you say the cuffs have GPS Locator technology, Does that mean that your dominant can track your location?" The girl sat down. "Yes, Our owner can track us wherever we are and where ever we go. This actually came in handy on Wednesday evening. One of my sisters had rolled her car out on I-287 and her BlackBerry had come apart in the accident. Our owner lost the tracking info from the BlackBerry, so he and I went out on I-287, using my cuff for reference and we found her location. She is in pretty bad shape at Riverside, but it proved the point that our owner had when he came up with the concept. His original theory was that something would happen to us and our phones would be rendered useless for obtaining a GPS fix and three days after the cuffs arrived, we needed them." The girl jumped up with her hand in the air. Emily looked at her and gave a slight nod. "Emily, a followup, Does it bother you to know that every step you take is watched, to know that your dominant is capable of following every step that you take?" Emily smiled as the girl followed "At first, yes, it did. As time as gone on, I've gotten used to it, I know that it's not because he doesn't trust us, but it's because he wants to protect us." Emily paused for breath. "Sometimes the line between protection and not trusting gets blurred. My dominant has never crossed the line, although I've been warned about speeding because of the tracking systems that my dominant has in place. I've been told that some of the people in my classes are not only students, but are body guards as well. They aren't there because my owner doesn't trust me, but because he wants to protect me. I'm the only one of the three of us that has potential body guards, mine just may be closer to me than the either of my sisters." Emily heard a door open and she glanced toward it and saw that Mark had entered the lecture hall. Emily just dropped to her knees, and waited for him to come down to the platform that she was standing on. There were murmurs at this as most of the people in the room had only heard the door open, and not seen who had entered. The murmurs got louder as Mark made his way down to the front and people realized who he was. Professor Quillen hopped up and shook Mark's hand when he got to the stage. Emily felt Mark move into a position on her left, and stand just in front of her. He had at least changed his pants, as they were black now instead of the khaki, and he had on his black loafers that he tended to wear. "Good Morning." Mark said. He got a variety of 'Good Morning's" in response. "Apparently some of you know who I am, which I guess is not hard to do if you follow current events. Almost none you you know me as Emily's owner, and in case you are wondering, no, Emily didn't know I was going to show up, especially with my wife in a coma at Riverside. I know you guys have been asking Emily some questions, but I'm sure that you have some for me as the dominant in the relationship." Hands went up all over the lecture hall. "Yes," Mark said pointing at a guy about third row back, wearing a black hoodie. "What's it like controlling the life of such a pretty girl?" The guy asked, and then sat down. The first question caught Mark off guard, but he was skilled at handling the press, so he recovered quickly. "Well, for starters, controlling the life of someone is really no different than owning a pet. Yes, I might make major decisions for them, when it's their turn to cook dinner, and yes all three of my girls cook, I just tell them that it's their turn and they have to come up with the menu on their own. Other things, like their clothing choices, are mine and mine alone. If they have an issue with a decision that I've made, they can voice an objection, but they have to have formulated their argument in a way to make me convinced that they have a valid point. They typically don't win." Mark said with a smile in his voice. Emily saw Mark turn toward her. "Emily rise." Emily rose, Mark could see that Emily was blushing after being called a pretty girl. Emily knew that she was pretty but to have someone call her pretty in front of her whole psychology class, that was something else. Emily glanced around the room and saw that hands were up all over to room. Mark pointed toward a female student that was wearing what looked to Emily like Summer's old collar. Emily recognized the girl as Erika, Kirsten was siting to her left. "Yes." Mark said pointing at Erika. Who stood. "Where do your girls sleep?" She asked. Emily expected that kind of question out of someone in the lifestyle. Emily saw Mark scrutinize Erika as she sat. Erika was wearing a black long sleeved tee shirt and a short red tiered skirt. Emily couldn't see below the hem line to see what else she was wearing, but had her chance a few seconds later. "The sleep in rooms in the house, but that is a question that I will defer to Emily as she is the one the does the sleeping there, but first, would you come down here." Emily knew that Mark would have his eyes peeled for the ok signal from someone else in the room to allow permission. Marks eyes didn't have to wander too far, as Kirsten was sitting next to where Erika was standing. Mark watched as Kirsten nodded ever so slightly. "Young lady sitting to her left, would you come down here as well, please." The room had turned to watch as Kirsten and Erika got out of their chairs, and Kirsten led Erika down to the platform with Erika walking one step behind and to the right of her dominant. When they got on the platform, Erika knelt. Mark smiled. Emily looked at Mark who nodded, giving permission for her to answer Erika's question. "I sleep in a cage that is about the size of a twin mattress, it's actually rather comfortable, and I feel safe inside of it. One of the things that I like is when Master comes in and wakes me up. I would imagine that it's the same as having a loved one wake you up." Mark was examining Erika as if she were a pet that he was considering purchasing. Emily didn't know if Mark had plans for adding any more girls to the household, but with the way he was examining Erika, it looked like he might try to buy her. Hands went up all around the room again. "Yes, young lady in the black shirt." Mark said, pointing to a girl about six rows back in the room. "How did you guys get started in this anyway?" She asked and sat back down. Emily watched as Mark thought about it for a second. "My wife, who was my girlfriend at the time sent an email to one of her friends in which she said that I had the qualities of a good Master, but that she didn't know how to approach the subject with me. She is naturally submissive, and I am naturally dominant. When I read this email I approached her about it and asked her what she was talking about and she opened up and explained everything, and even said that she would leave and never talk to me again if that was what I wanted. Well as you can tell by the fact that we are married now, That isn't' what I wanted. Summer has been submitting to me for about three years now. Almost a year ago, I met Jennifer and Emily, who are my other two girls, and they were having serious trouble paying for school and all of their bills on their waitressing jobs. I offered to set up a trust fund for them to pay for their schooling, and eventually dropped the trust fund and my accountant makes sure that all of it's paid when it's needed to be paid. When I met Jennifer and Emily, Emily was owned by Jennifer, and they shared a place that was the size of their rooms now." Mark looked at Kirsten. "I was introduced to the lifestyle by an ex boyfriend who liked to be tied up. I was more dominant than he was and when we split, the dominance never left me. I met Erika, who was looking for a dominant after breaking up with someone. I guess we both were bisexual and didn't even know it until we met." Kirsten smiled at Erika, who returned the smile. Kirsten looked at Emily and nodded. "I was introduced to the lifestyle by my girlfriend who is now serving with me, and happy to be serving. She looked at me and said one day that she thought that I would make a good submissive, as I generally would do what ever she asked without any prompting. For a while she treated me like I was a child, dressing me as such even. We would take trips to the zoo. She had saved up enough money to get a yearly membership to the zoo, which I think we still have somewhere. I can make a pretty convincing eight year old. I was more her daughter than her slave, but I was still doing what I was told to do around the house. They weren't orders, but my chores, and like any child if I didn't do my chores I would get punished. My chores were things that any child would do, with the addition of cooking dinner and such. She never cooked, she would always have me cook and we would sit down and eat together like any other family in the world." Emily paused and smiled at every one in the room. "Now we are a family of four and I don't think any of us would change any of it for anything." Professor Xavier Quillen stood up. "We have time for one more question, and then class will be over." Professor Quillen said. Hands shot up all over the lecture hall. "Gentleman in the maroon shirt, fifth row from the back, Yes." The young man stood. "I, personally think that you all are crazy, and that you have no idea what you are talking about, furthermore, I think it's degrading to women to be put in situations where they are treated no more than domesticated animals." Emily blinked and then shared a glance with Erika. This was a topic of a lot of contention with Mark, and Emily knew it. "Well, for starters, I can assure you that none of the four of us up here are crazy, I know that I've had a psychologist check me out after I had something traumatic happen to me and that psychologist determined that I was ok. I wouldn't be able to run a ten billion dollar medical supply company if I were, as you said, crazy. As for treating women as domesticated animals, if that were the case, I don't think that I'd be standing here in the front of this lecture hall with what someone earlier called a pretty girl if I did treat her as if she were a domesticated animal. I resent that you think I do. As a matter of fact, all three of the girls are in school, and progressing along in their majors. If you think that you can make a decision, such as that we are all crazy, without hearing everything and only hearing a part of it, then, you sir, are in the wrong class." The room erupted in applause. "As for where they sleep, if that is where you were going with the domesticated animal bit, it is no different than putting an infant in a crib, any one else look at how we confine our children and then we wonder why they turn out the way they do." The room erupted into applause again. Emily stepped forward. "I can assure you that I'm not crazy, and I find it comforting to sleep confined in a cage." Emily said. "We don't get treated like domesticated animals, we are treated as human beings who have made a choice to give up all of their freedoms. I knew what I was getting my self into when I took Mark's collar, and I don't regret ever making that choice."
Mark, Emily, Kirsten, and Erika were all sitting at a coffee shop on campus talking. "So how long have you guys been in the lifestyle?" Mark asked. "About a year, She's had the collar for about six months." Kirsten said. Emily and Erika just sipped their coffees as the dominants talked. "Where did you get her collar?" Mark asked. Erika reached up to finger the collar around her neck. She smiled as Emily did the same thing. "I got it from a company called Ring of Steel. It's a guy that makes them. I would love to get her a collar like Emily's." Kirsten said, shooting a glance at Emily. "I believe that Emily has told you where I got her collar, it was custom forged for her in Germany, by a company called Axsmar." Mark said. "I'm curious, how much did it cost?" Kirsten asked. "All said an done, I spent just a little over seven hundred dollars on each of them." Mark said. Kirsten whistled, and Erika's head snapped over to look at Mark. Erika blinked. Emily smiled. "The collar is titanium, right?" Kirsten asked. "Cause I'd be curious to know the weight difference between the stainless steel of Erika's and the titanium of Emily's collar." "You are comparing Apples and oranges. Axsmar does make a a version like what Erika already has on." Mark said. "It fits better than that one does and is more anatomical." Mark said. "Oh, I'll have to look them up." Kirsten said, looking at her watch. "We need to get going so that we can make it to our calc class." She said. Mark nodded. "Ok, You guys should come out for dinner some time." Mark said. "Emily can give you guys the address.
Emily walked out to her car and started the engine. It had gotten colder since she had gotten to school. While she waited for the car to warm up, she turned the radio on and listened to some Beethoven that was playing on the classical radio station that she listened to was playing some Beethoven. Emily recognized the Symphony as the 7th. She put the car in gear and backed out of the parking spot and headed back toward the hospital. Emily pulled her BlackBerry out and called Mark.
Mark was sitting next to the bed in Summer's room at Riverside when his phone rang. He pulled it out and looked at it. Emily was calling so he answered it. "What's up Em," Mark said. Jennifer had already taken him home so that he could change and bring his own car back down here. Jennifer had elected to stay at home so that she could work on some homework, but she would be there quickly if Summer's condition changed. "I'm on my way to the hospital. I should be there in twenty minutes, How is Summer doing?" Mark glanced over at Summer, who wiggled her fingers toward her self to indicate that she wanted to talk to whoever it was that was on the phone. "Ok, hang on a second, Em, someone wants to talk to you." Mark said handing the phone to Summer. Summer glanced at the display and saw that the caller was Emily. "Hey Em." Summer said weakly. Summer pulled the phone away from her ear as Emily squealed. "I hurt all over, but nothing is broken, and I'm hungry, and tired." Mark thought about that one. He wondered how she could be tired even though she had just woken up from a day long nap. Mark surmised that she would be ok once she got some food in her, and he had already requested some food be brought up so that she could eat something. Summer handed the phone back to Mark. "We are still up in the same place, Em. I'll see you when you get here." Mark said, and then put the phone back in it's holster. Summer smiled weekly at Mark. Jennifer had been up and had seen Summer, before she had taken Mark home so he could get a shower and cleaned up before his surprise appearance. Jennifer was still at the house working on homework. Mark would send Emily along as soon as she had seen Summer and realized that she was, in fact, doing ok.
Chapter 21
Mark backed the Mercedes in to the garage. The spot where Summer's car had sat was empty, and just about everything from her car was on the full length work table that sat behind where the cars were parked. Mark helped Summer out of the car and into the living room. He looked at her. "Summer, your laptop was destroyed in the accident." Mark said, "And I don't mean, little bit destroyed, I mean a lot bit destroyed" Mark pulled the remains of the laptop out and showed her the remains of her laptop. Summer gasped. "What happened to it?" She asked. "Well, I think that it was one of the first items to fly out of the car, and then was crushed as the car came down on top of it. That's my guess anyway. Your phone was also destroyed." Mark showed her the pieces. Summer blinked. "Master, I'm sorry." Summer said, starting to tear up. Mark sat next to her and comforted her. "It's not your fault. I'm glad that I still have you, I can replace everything else." Mark said to her.
Mark had carried the remains from her laptop into the house and carefully extracted the hard drive and memory. Both items looked ok, but he wasn't sure about the actual condition of the hard drive. At least when the machine had broken in half, the battery had stayed on one piece which made the part that he was doing now easier. Mark walked into the study and dropped the hard drive into a dock that he had put on his desk for just this purpose. Mark held his breath as the hard drive mounted on the desktop of his Mac Pro. He breathed a sigh of relief, and started to copy her data back off the drive and back to his own Mac Pro. Mark stood and walked out to the kitchen where Jennifer was working on cooking dinner. "How long until dinner is done? " Mark asked Jennifer. "It will be another forty five minutes until it's done. Why, Sir." Jennifer asked. Mark got him self a bottle of water out of the fridge. "I'm going to go replace Summer's laptop and work on trying to get a server up and running so that you guys can just automatically back up your data to the server. I don't like wondering if your guy's data is backed up." Mark said. Jennifer nodded, she would hate to loose a years worth of school work that she had on her laptop. "I'll be back in a bit, if I'm not back Emily serves and Summer cleans up, if she's able to." Jennifer nodded. Mark walked out and got in the Mercedes and left the house.
Mark walked into the computer store and walked strait back to the Macintosh department. Mark was looking at the laptops, when a salesman that he knew came over. "Ah, Mr. Stockwell, what brings you in tonight." James Candor asked. "Summer's laptop was destroyed when she rolled her car down an embankment on 287." Mark said. "I was thinking the fifteen inch MacBook Pro. I'm going to upgrade all three of the girls' machines, you have three of them?" James Candor walked back to the terminal in the back and did some typing. "We have three of them, what else do you need." James Candor said. Mark was looking at the Mac Pro. "Additional power adaptors, give me six. The girls tend to be rough on them. I need one wireless mighty mouse, Summer's was destroyed in the rollover. Their bags should still work. You guys have Snow Leopard Server yet?" Mark looked over at James Candor, whose eyebrows furrowed. "Not sure." He typed a bit more on the computer. "Yep. How many CALs, 5 or Unlimited?" "Unlimited, and I want a new Mac Pro to run it on." Mark said. "How many bays does the current model have?" "Four," James said, "Just like yours." "Ok, Find me four one terabyte hard drives and throw those in, I don't need a keyboard or mouse or monitor. I'll use screen sharing, if I need to log in to do something. Also get me the maximum amount of memory that the machine will run." James nodded. He knew in his head what his commission was going to be off of this sale. James loaded everything up in a cart for Mark, and walked with him to the front of the store. They went to the merchandise pickup where the store's general manager, John Welsh was standing, waiting to check Mark out himself. "John, I also need three fifteen inch MacBook Pros." James said. John's eyes widened and he went back to the back room to grab the machines for Mark Stockwell. "Thank you." James said to John, as he went back to get the three MacBook Pros. He came back a few minutes later, loaded down under the three boxes.
Mark backed the Mercedes into the garage and then shut the garage door and got out of the car. He popped the trunk but didn't take anything out. Mark walked into the kitchen and found Jennifer and Emily kneeling, Dinner still on the stove and Summer sitting in a chair at the table. Mark looked at Emily and Jennifer. "Go out and get in the trunk of my car, bring back what you find." Mark said. Emily and Jennifer both jumped up and went out and then came back with the three MacBook Pros and the bags containing the additional power adaptors, plus the four hard drives. They gently sat the stuff on the table. "No, Go put it in my study, I'll deal with it after dinner." Emily and Jennifer went and carried all of the stuff to the study and then came back and knelt. Mark sat at the table, which had already been set. Emily and Jennifer came back in the room and knelt. "Jennifer, sit, Emily serve." Jennifer sat and Emily hopped up to serve. Emily served Mark, Summer, and then Jennifer, leaving her own plate empty. Emily looked at her owner and her sisters. "Master, what would you like to drink?" Emily asked. "Get me a cup of coffee, Summer can have water, Jennifer milk and you may have milk as well." Mark looked at Summer, who had opened her mouth to speak, but had apparently thought twice about it. "Speak, Summer." Mark said to her. "Sir, I'd like Milk." Summer said. Mark looked at her. "I understand that, Summer, but the discharge paperwork said nothing but water for the next ninety six hours" Mark said. Summer pouted. "Not going to work." Emily put the glasses of liquid on the table in front of their requesters. "Emily go ahead and serve your self and have a seat." Emily got up from kneeling next to her owner and sat at the far end of the table, she had Jennifer on her right and Summer on her left. Mark took a bite of the Chicken tetrazzini that Jennifer had made. "Eat girls." Everyone started eating and the kitchen was quiet for the first time in hours. "Sir, why were there three new computers that we carried in." Emily asked. Jennifer took a bite, but didn't' chew and Summer had a bite on her fork, but it stopped about halfway from the plate to her mouth as she watched Mark's reaction. "Well, you guys missed the Mac Pro in the back seat, but I'm going to upgrade everyone's machine at once, I want you girls to all have the same hardware. You all are getting new laptops. I need to unpack them and all of that. I want you all to go see what homework you need to do for Monday, I don't think any of you have classes on saturday and Sunday." Mark said with a smile. All three girls smiled at each other. Jennifer knew how old her and Emily's laptops were getting to be and knew that both of them were outside of the extended warranty, not that it would cover what happened to Summers laptop. "Thank, you, Sir." All three of them said in unison. "Your welcome, but eat." Mark said to them. The girls continued eating in silence thinking about the generosity of their owner. Mark didn't' have to spend any money on any of them. He didn't have to make sure that their schooling was paid for, he didn't have to make sure that they had nice clothes, He didn't have to make sure they had reliable transportation. He did so because he loved all three of the girls as he loved his own wife.
Mark retired to his study after dinner, and poured himself a scotch. He had pulled the Mac Pro out of it's box and had added the hard drives to it. He put the original six hundred forty gigabyte hard drive in one of the boxes and put It in the closet in his study. He had one of his monitors from his desk attached to the Mac Pro while he installed Snow Leopard Server on the Mac Pro that would end up sitting in the corner of his study, acting as a server for the entire house. Mark also had the three MacBook Pros sitting on the extension of his desk, all waiting to be attached to the server. Mark's MacBook Air was sitting on his desk in front of him and was copying files back to his Mac Pro. He was going to eventually add the Mac Pro back into the server as well. He liked the idea of all of his data being in sync with out him doing anything. Mark glanced at the TV's on the wall and saw that the Stock of Stockwell Medical had risen again. Mark smiled to himself. The Mac Pro gave it's 'BONG' to indicate that it was rebooting. Mark glanced down and saw that Snow Leopard server was done installing. Mark finished the server set up and then configured screen sharing so that he could login remotely. Mark created accounts for the girls and then shut the server down, and picked it up and carried it to it's new resting place in the corner. Mark powered the server back up and gave it a few minutes to get completely up. He walked back over to his desk and connected the second monitor back to his Mac Pro. He set up screen sharing and then logged into the server. Now for the first time he powered up the three Macbook Pros. The room was filled with one 'Bong' after another. Mark smiled, and watched as the machines all booted up. He spun back around to his Mac Pro and looked at the machines on the network. He used screen sharing to pull up Emily's machine. It was sitting at a desktop so Mark started to go into the system preferences and change the name of the machine to Emily-old, and then did the same thing to Jennifer's machine. Mark set the first MacBook up as Summer's. Mark had a file on his MacBook Air that had the apple id's and passwords of all three of the girls in it and he opened it because he needed the password. Mark configured Summer's machine and the moved all of her data back to her new laptop. Mark had been in his study working for a while, he was pretty sure that Summer was in the smaller study on the other end of the house using the twenty inch iMac that sat down there.
Mark walked into the small study on the other end of the house that also overlooked the lake. He had guessed correctly, Summer had needed a computer and was down here. It looked like she was working on trying to reconstruct a paper that she had probably thought that she had lost when her laptop was folded in half by her car. "Summer." Mark said, after standing in the door with Summer's back toward him. Summer jumped about three feet off the chair, jumped to her feet and then knelt. Mark smiled at her. "Get back in that chair." Mark said to her. Summer sat in the chair, and spun around to face her owner. "Yes, sir." She said. Getting lost in his eyes, just like the first time they had met. "Here." Mark handed the laptop and two power adapters to her. "One adaptor is for your desk, the other is for your bag. I have every thing from your documents folder on there already, I am putting every thing else in your folder on the server. You can pull it down when you get a chance." Summer nodded. "Is my paper for Dunfelters class on there?" She asked. Mark smiled. "If it was in the documents folder, yes, everything copied with a one hundred precent success rate, I even ran hashing algorithms on the data, it's all there." Mark said. Mark could tell that Summer was visibly relieved about this news. "If you want to go up to your room and work you can. I think you might find it easier than sitting down here." Summer smiled. "Yes, Sir." Summer said, Mark smiled. "Go get your home work done." Mark said, and headed back to the study.
Mark sat down at his desk and pulled up his email. Skimming the spam, and other stuff, he found nothing that needed to be taken care of right that second, so he closed his email, and launched the program that would let him add his MacBook Air into the server. One of the nice things about the server was that he could, with a single click, make sure that everyone's computer was up to date on it's updates. Mark added the MacBook Air to the server and then did a screen share to the iMac in the small Study and added it in to the server. The nice thing about this was that he could set up roaming profiles that might take a long time to sync on the first time for the laptops but from then on they could log in from any computer and have all of their data. Mark turned his attention back to Emily's new MacBook. He called upstairs to Emily's room via the intercom system that was built into the phone system. "Yes, Sir." Emily said, after picking up the phone. "Bring your laptop down to the study, I'm going to migrate your data to the new machine." Mark said into the phone. "Yes, Sir. I can do some of the reading that Quillen assigned before you showed up yesterday, It needs to be done by monday." Emily said. "I'll be right down." "Ok, Thanks." Mark put the phone back in ti's cradle and glanced up at the TV which was displaying nothing worth watching. Mark spun around to his Mac Pro and launched iTunes and turned on some Beethoven to listen to while he worked. There was a knock on the door. "Come in." Mark said. Emily opened the door, holding her laptop in one hand and a cup of coffee for her owner In the other. Mark wasn't sure how she had managed to open the door, but she had and there was no stains on the floor, so she didn't drop the coffee. "Here, sir." Emily offered the coffee to Mark and then knelt. "Sit in the chair, and give me your laptop." Mark said to her. Emily handed her laptop to Mark and then sat and listened to the sounds of Beethoven's Seventh symphony come out of speakers that were so well blended into the room that unless you knew where to look, you weren't going to see them. She watched with interest as Mark first made sure that the laptop was off, and then popped the battery out. He picked up his little screw driver and took the plate out that covered the ram and hard disk. Mark gently pulled the hard drive out of the machine and then dropped it in the docking station, so that Emily's new machine would see it and then mount it. The computer did what Mark wanted it to do so he went ahead with the migration assistant. As it started he saw that it would probably take three hours to complete, and then Emily's new MacBook would be configured just like her current one. Mark saw the time that it was going to take and looked at Emily. "Go read, it's gonna take a while." He said. Emily smiled, rose, curtseyed and then left the study, shutting the door to the study as she left. Mark watched her go and though about how much she had grown, just in his service.
Summer was in her room working on her paper when she had dozed off, her head falling next to the brand new, shiny MacBook pro. Summer woke up when her head hit her desk. She looked at the clock and saw that it was after nine. She rubbed her eyes. Her phone was charging and she made sure that the alarm was set for around six am. Not that she needed that alarm any more, the time release system releasing the cage door at five thirty almost always woke her up. Summer stripped down to her chastity belt, dimmed the lights in the room and then crawled into her cage, pulled the door shut, covered her self with the blanket and fell asleep.
Mark was taking Emily's laptop to her as it was done setting up, when he noticed that the panel outside of Summer's room indicated that the lights were almost off. Mark pushed the button that opened the door and looked inside. Summer was sound asleep in her cage, and Mark shrugged, let the door close, and then secured the room. Mark walked up to Emily's room and opened the door. Emily jumped up and knelt next to her chair. She had a notepad and pen laying next to the open text book on the desk. Mark wondered how she was concentrating on the reading with no noise. "Here ya go." He said offering the laptop to her. "One adaptor goes in your bag, the other on your desk." It's ready to go for you, You can put your documents on the server and access them from anywhere in the house by simply login in to a computer that is attached to the server. All of them are now, except for my Mac Pro. I just need to move all of my data up to the server and then add it in. I think that this project is done." Mark said. Emily took her new laptop from Mark and sat it on her desk. She plugged it in and booted it up. Mark left the room and went to get the only laptop he had yet to complete. Jennifer, like Summer had already retired to her cage, and was fast asleep. Mark picked up her closed laptop from her desk and then left the room, securing it as he walked by. Mark went down into his study and sat Jennifer's laptop on the desk and did the same thing that he had done to Emily's. Mark picked up the phone and called up to Emily's room. "Yes, Sir." She said. "Call me before you go to bed. I want to get to tuck at least one of you in tonight." Mark said, with a smile in his voice. "Yes, Sir." Emily said. "I take it that Jennifer and Summer are already asleep?" She asked. "Yes, I have Jennifer's laptop transferring all of it's data now, so that will be done in a few hours and I can get to sleep." Mark said. He knew that he didn't have to tell the girls what he was working on, but they sometimes found it interesting. "Ok, Sir. I will call before I go to bed." Emily said. Mark hung up the phone, and went back to watching the computer move files around.
Mark was sitting there, toying with the idea of adding cuffs to the remaining three limbs of the girls when the phone on his desk beeped, indicating that there was something coming through on the intercom. Mark reached up and pushed the button. "Yes, Emily." Mark said. "I'm ready for bed, sir. I'll be kneeling when you get here." Mark smiled as he heard Emily yawn through the phone. "Ok, On my way up." Mark said.
Mark walked into Emily's room and saw her kneeling, naked except for her collar and ankle cuff. "Get in there." Mark said to her. Emily crawled into her cage. Mark pulled the blanket out and laid it on top of Emily. He crawled almost all the way in with her and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Sleep tight, honey. I'll see you in the morning." He said as he crawled out of the cage. He gently shut the door, the latching mechanism automatically engaging. Mark left the room and listened as the door sealed with positive pressure. He pushed the button on the wall and locked all three room. The girls were locked up nice and tight for the night.
Chapter 22
Mark woke up to the smell of bacon frying. For him it worked better than any alarm clock could. He rolled over and looked at the clock, it was just after eight. Which must have seemed like a good time to get up for the girls. He could hear the three of them laughing in the kitchen. Mark sat up, and looked out at the lake. He had never regretted buying the lake or all of the land around it. He wasn't' even sure that the girls knew that all of the land around the lake was his. Mark threw on a pair of slacks and a white button down shirt, and left his room and headed for the kitchen. As soon as he entered Jennifer knelt, Summer was a bit slower getting there, and Emily was busy scrambling eggs in a frying pan.
"Good Morning," Mark said to them.
"Morning, Sir," they said in unison.
"What's for breakfast?" Mark asked.
"We are having an English breakfast, Eggs, bacon, sausage, toast, baked beans. We are leaving out the mushrooms because none of us like them." Emily said, making more eggs after transferring the ones she had just finished scrambling to the warmer in the middle of the stove.
"Sounds good. Jennifer, Summer, get up. I'd like a cup of coffee." Since Mark had only said that he'd like a cup of coffee, and not handed the order to anyone in particular, Summer and Jennifer played rock, paper, scissors to figure out who would get the coffee for their owner. This started after Mark had told the girls that he didn't like them arguing over who was going to get him stuff if he didn't say which girl was supposed to do it. Mark watched as Jennifer won the game of rock paper scissors, and got Mark the cup of coffee. She handed it to him and then knelt. Mark smiled and then petted her hair. Emily finished the fourth batch of eggs and proclaimed breakfast done.
"Get me some of everything, Em." Mark said, and then watched as Emily got his food. She carried the plate over to the table and sat it in front of her owner. Emily knelt. Mark petted her for a few moments.
"Girls, get your own food, and own drinks." Mark said. He saw Summer grin. "Summer, you still get water." Summer's grin turned into a pout. Mark smiled at her. Mark waited to eat until all the girls had sat down and waited on him to give them permission to eat. "Eat," Mark said to the girls. He ate a piece of his bacon.
Summer and Jennifer were cleaning the kitchen, and Mark had retired to his study. He needed to sit down and write out a procedure manual for his house, something that he had neglected to do for way too long. Mark sat down at his Mac Pro and launched his word processor. Mark thought for a few seconds and had the beginnings of the document down.
Summer was doing a lot better later in the day. She had gotten her paper for her class on monday done, and sent to the professor. Summer stood and stretched. Her back hurt from sleeping in the hospital bed for two days. Summer went over and laid down on the nice comfortable mattress in her cage. She stared at the ceiling for a while and then finally sleep over took her.
Mark walked up stairs and into Summer's room. She was fast asleep in her cage, and while Mark wanted to wake her, he knew that her body was still battered and bruised from the accident. Mark smiled at her sleeping form in the cage and then left the room. He went into Jennifer's room. He found Jennifer in pretty much the same position as Summer, but Jennifer had been laying on the floor on her stomach and she had fallen asleep with her face in a book. Mark smiled at her and went on to Emily's room. It was only four in the afternoon, it was much too early to be sleeping as far as he was concerned... Emily was awake and playing on the computer. She saw the door open and then hopped up and knelt. "I want to go look for a new car for Summer, she's going to need one, you want to drive?" Mark asked. "Yes, Sir." Emily liked it when she was given the privilege to drive her owner around. Emily slipped her calf length boots with the three inch heel on. The brown boots matched the brown skirt, tiffany blue button down shirt and the pull over cream colored sweater vest that the closet system had dispensed for Emily that morning before breakfast. Emily grabbed her phone and unplugged it and then grabbed her purse from the shelf next to the door. Mark and Emily walked out of Emily's room and down toward the garage. They hopped in Emily's power blue sebring and backed out of the garage. Mark pulled his BlackBerry out and sent Jennifer and Summer a message stating where he and Emily were. It would confuse both of them to come down and not find either of them and then find Emily's car gone, and Mark's car there. Summer and Jennifer had never had both Mark and Emily leave at the same time in Emily's car at once before when they were both there. "Where to, Sir?" Emily asked. "Jones Chrysler." Mark said. It was where he had bought both of the Sebrings. Mark debated on what kind of car to get for Summer. "Yes, Sir." Emily said, and made a left hand turn out of the long winding driveway.
Emily made a left turn into the parking lot of Jones Chrysler and pulled into one of the parking spots. Mark was already out of the car and looking at the current model sebring. Emily wondered if he would replace all three cars because he needed to replace Summers' like he had with the laptops. Emily figured that he wouldn't, cars cost a little bit more than laptops did. Emily was grateful for the new laptop, as hers was starting to seem like it was running slow. She really needed more screen real estate at times and she knew that at times Summer and Jennifer did as well. Emily watched as a sales man approached Mark, but she pulled her BlackBerry and looked up the monitors that Apple had released that matched the MacBooks that they now had. Apple had a twenty four inch display that had LED backlighting and power for the MacBooks... Emily shot her self an email with the page so that she could look at it when they got back to the house and see if it was a viable solution. She could see the monitors being mounted to the wall above the desks... Now she was getting ideas that she wasn't sure that she needed to be getting.
"Good Evening," the salesman that approached Mark said. He was looking at a three hundred M. "I'm Tom Jackson" Mark held out his hand "Mark Stockwell." Mark said to Tom Jackson. Tom shook Mark's hand. "The three hundred M is a nice car, Mr. Stockwell." Tom Jackson said. "You're right, but, it's not for me, it's for my wife." Mark replied. "She was in an accident, and now she needs a new car." "That's not good, is she ok?" Tom Jackson asked. "Yes, She is. Some bumps and bruises, but yes, otherwise ok." Mark said, walking toward the line of Sport Utilities. Mark started looking at the Chrysler Aspen which had replaced the Pacifica. Mark liked the way they looked, but didn't like the gas milage. Mark walked around the lot some more and found him self looking at the sebrings. Mark eventually found the car that he wanted Summer to have. It was a dark grey sedan, Mark would never own a coupe as a primary vehicle, that had every option that could be added. Mark looked at Tom Jackson. "The sebring has great reliability and is fuel efficient." Tom Jackson said. Mark blinked at him, and then pointed at Emily's car. "I know, my family owns two of them." Mark said. Tom Jackson smiled. "Can you get me the keys please?" "Sure." Tom Jackson said, jotting down the stock number on a notepad that he pulled from his pocket. "I'll be right back." Tom Jackson sprinted for the building, and came back a few minutes later with a key. Mark unlocked the sebring and got in. He started the engine and felt the purr of it. Summer had been talking about wanting a smaller car for a while and Mark didn't think that she would mind a sebring. The sebring got a lot better gas milage than the Pacifica that she had before. Mark touched the gas and then looked at Tom. "Go get a tag, lets go for a spin." Mark said, pulling his drivers license out and his insurance card and handing them to Tom. Tom went back in the building and came back out with a license plate that he stuck in the back window of the car. Tom hopped in the passenger seat and looked at Mark. "Let's go." Tom said, Mark grinned at Tom, dropped the car in gear, and pushed the accelerator. He got the response that he wanted: The car shot forward. The car handled just like Mark's Mercedes. Mark pulled out onto the street and really put the car to the test. Mark was taking corners at speeds that were a lot faster than Summer would ever take them. Mark tested the breaking, the acceleration, everything that the car did. Every system, Mark tested. Mark even managed to make the car execute a J turn, not that Summer would ever do one. Mark pulled back into the lot and parked next to Emily's car. She was sitting there waiting on her owner to dismiss her. Mark and Tom got out of the sebring, and Mark walked up to Emily's window. Emily put her window down. "Yes, Sir?" She asked. Tom was standing at the front of the sebring. "Go on home, I'll be along shortly with Summer's new car, make sure that someone gets dinner started." Mark blinked a few times as Emily moved slightly and caused the sunlight to reflect off her collar and right into his eyes. "Yes Sir." Emily said. "I'll see you when you get home. Would you like me to wake the other girls up?" Emily asked. "Yes. I'll let someone know when I'm on my way home." Mark said. Emily nodded and rolled up the window. Tom Jackson smiled at Mark as Mark watched Emily back out of the parking spot and head for home. "She's pretty. That your wife?" Tom asked as they walked into the building. "Nope, that's one of my other two girls." Mark said. Tom and Mark walked up to a desk along one of the windowed walls. "She's still pretty." Tom said. It made Mark feel good to know that people thought that his girls were pretty. Mark sat in one of the chairs at the desk. "That she is, She's as valuable to me as my wife." Mark said. "Ok, lets look at the monthly payments." Tom said, pulling some papers out of drawer on the desk. He sat them on the desk and looked at Mark. Mark smiled at him. "I don't want any." Mark said. "Well I can't just give you the car." Tom said, not understanding who he was talking to. "I don't want you to just give it to me, I'm going to pay for it. In full, right now." Mark said. "Lets skip this meaningless step and go right to the finance manager so I can cut a check and drive out of here in my wife's new car." The finance manager walked out of his office and was going for a cup of coffee and was on his way back to his office when he saw Mark. "Mr. Stockwell." He said, offering his hand. Mark shook it. "Mr. Davis. How have you been?" Mark asked. "I've been good, yourself?" Fred Davis said. "I've been ok, Summer rolled her car out on 287 Wednesday, Thus here I sit" Mark said. "I'm trying to get Mr. Jackson here to skip the meaningless step of figuring out monthly payments and credit checks..." Mr. Davis looked at Tom Jackson. "Tom, Give me what you've got, Mark, come with me, please." Fred said. Mark smiled at Tom, and stood. Fifteen minutes later, Mark walked out of the finance office, keys in one hand and the title for the car in the other. Mark walked out and sat down in the car, and started the engine. Mark's next stop was the store so that he could go buy the girls new phones.
Mark walked into the Verizon store and was met by the greeter. "Good Evening sir, what brings you in tonight." The greeter asked. "I need to buy three phones." Mark replied. "Ok, If you could sign in over here," the greeter said leading Mark to a pillar that had four monitors attached to it. Mark signed in to one of them, and then started to browse the current selection of smartphones. Mark decided on the BlackBerry Tour as the next device for everyone, including himself. Mark played with one of the display models for a few minutes, and was approached by a salesman. "Mark." He said tentatively. Mark turned toward him. "Yes" Mark said. "I'm Steve West, I'll be helping you tonight, and I understand that you want to buy three phones, is that correct?" Steve asked. "Yes, and now it's four." Mark said, with a smile. "Ok, What phones were you thinking about?" Steve asked. "The BlackBerry Tour." Mark said. "Ok, Lets come over here and pull up your account." Steve said, walking behind a counter and stopping at a computer terminal. "What's your mobile number?" Mark provided it to Steve who looked up the account and then looked at Mark. "You know that none of your lines are eligible for upgrades, right." Mark smiled. He knew that. Mark also shrugged, he didn't care. "Yep. Still want them though ." Mark said. "And car chargers, and charging pods. One of my girls phones has the USB connector going out on it." Steve nodded. "Ok, you know how much money you are looking at spending, right." Mark looked at Steve. "Yep, and money is no object." Mark said, smiling. Steve looked at him. "Four Blackberry Tour's and all of the stuff to go with them?" Steve asked. Mark smiled an nodded. He had three thousand dollars in his wallet. He knew how much he was going to be spending when he walked in the store so he simply brought the right amount of cash with him. Steve came back out with four boxes and loaded down with some other stuff. Mark looked around and didn't see any other sales reps carrying four BlackBerries. Steve looked at Mark. "They are buy one get one, but that doesn't apply to this case." Steve said. Mark chuckled. "I'll agree there." Mark said. "Activate mine, and 3983. I'd like the other two lines to be on the phones that they are now until I get home and activate those to when I give them to Jen and Emily." Steve nodded.
Mark had to call Emily to open the garage door when he got back to the house as he didn't have the codes to program the homelink system in the car. Mark waited as the door went up and he pulled in and parked the car. Mark got out and carried the bag that had the two phones still in the box plus the boxes for Summer's phone and Mark's phone. When Mark walked into the kitchen, all three girls were kneeling. "Sit at the table." Mark said. All three girls jumped up and sat at the table. Mark sat down and sat the bag on the table. He handed a phone out to Summer. "Summer this replaces your broken phone. You are going to want to synchronize it against the data on your MacBook to recreate the data." Mark dug into the bag and pulled out a charging pod and a car charger and handed those to Summer as well. "Jennifer and Emily." Mark reached into the bag and pulled out both of the phones in boxes. He sat the appropriate phone in front of each girl. "These are a little bit newer than your current phones. They are faster and have more memory. Do a star two twenty eight to activate them on the network. Sync the 8330's before you sync the new phones." Mark said. "Summer I'm not done with surprises yet. Em, Jennifer, you guys might want to stick around to watch this." Mark pulled the keys for Summer's car out of his pocket. He dangled it in front of her nose. Summer watched the light glinting off of it, and didn't reach up to grab for it. Mark smiled. "Take it." Summer reached up and took the key from Mark. She looked up at him. "Go look." Summer hopped up faster than Mark had seen her do so in a while and went and opened the garage door. All Mark heard was a gasp and then a scream of joy.
Mark watched as Summer went out into the garage, and sat in her new car. Summer was playing with all of the switches in the car. She was learning the whole car. She put down the passenger side window and looked at Mark. "Master," Summer asked. "May I go for a spin?" Mark raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure you want to. You did just roll your car." Mark said, with a smile. "I'm not sure I want you behind the wheel just yet. I think that I will be driving you to work tomorrow, and then we will be moving slow until you are ready to be behind the wheel." Summer pouted. "Yes, Sir." Summer said, and got out of the car. She walked back into the kitchen and sat at the kitchen table. Mark came in and grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge. "Girls you have free time until bed time." Mark said. "Make sure you get your new phones set up, I have added me to your BlackBerry messengers so that you only have to add each other. I will be around at tenish to put you girls to bed."
Mark was sitting in his study when he received a phone call from the hospital. They had learned something about Summer's blood in a test that had come back that day. "This is Mark." He said into the phone. "Is Summer Stockwell in?" Came a male voice on the other end of the line. Mark recognized the voice as the Doctor that had treated Summer after she had been released from the ICU. "She's a little busy at the moment. This is her husband, what can I do for you Doctor Potts." Mark said into the phone. "I just got some of Summer's blood work back. I recommend that she see her primary care physician for a test for diabetes." The doctor said. "Based on the data I have starting when when she arrived, going to about an hour before she was discharged, Her blood sugar was all over the place. I'm haven't come up with a solid answer as to why, but it was down in the thirties when she was brought in after the accident. I think that she went into a diabetic coma while she was driving and that is what caused her to go off the road." Dr. Potts said. Mark pursed his lips. "Thank you Doctor. I will take care of it. Is there anything I should have her do differently in the mean time?" Mark asked "Get her eating five or six small meals a day, as opposed to three big ones. Have her carry mints or something in case her sugar starts to drop." "Ok, thanks Doctor. You have a good night." Mark hung up the phone. If this wasn't a surprise, not much would be. Summer probably wouldn't be happy about this news. Mark pushed the button on the intercom to speak to all of the extensions and then said "Summer, come to my study please." Mark hit the button turning off the intercom before anyone had a chance to respond. Mark surmised that this was the equivalent to getting sent to the principals office via the PA system in school.
Summer knocked on the door to the study. Not sure what to expect when she got inside. "Come in." She heard Mark's voice from the other side of the oak door. Summer took a breath and opened the door. She was naked, having gotten out of the shower before Mark had summoned her to the study. She walked in and Mark looked at her with his eyebrows raised. "Wrap your self up in the blanket, I don't need you catching a cold now that you are doing better after the accident." Mark said. Summer smiled and wrapped her self in the deep chocolate brown blanket that Mark kept on top of the cage that was in his office. "I just got off the phone with Doctor Potts." Summer's eyebrows went up in surprise. "He has recommended that you have a visit with your primary care doc to run a test for diabetes. I added it as a todo on your calendar, make sure you get it done tomorrow." Summer nodded. "Why is he recommending that?" She asked, sounding as confused as she looked. "Because your blood sugar was in the thirties when your car went off the road. I know you eat lunch everyday. I know that you eat breakfast and dinner. You need to start eating something in between meals, an apple, orange, half a sandwich. To keep it up. Also stop tomorrow on the way home and pick up a glucometer for your self." Mark said to her. Summer looked like she was about to cry. "Yes, sir. I will make sure that I do that first thing tomorrow morning." Summer said. She knew that Mark cared about her health and well being. "Get up stairs and get in bed. I want to tuck you in tonight." Mark said to her. "Summer, we will work through this." Summer smiled. Mark looked at her. "Yes Sir." Summer said, rising and leaving the room, taking the blanket with her. Mark watched her go, and took a deep breath. Yes, they would get through this.
Mark walked into Summer's room and rather than being in the cage, she was kneeling on the floor, not wrapped in the blanket any more. Mark smiled at her and then started to pet her wet curls. "Get in there," Mark said to her. Summer had pulled all of the blankets out of her cage and had placed them on top. Mark pulled them off one by one and covered Summer with all four blankets. He wasn't quite sure how she didn't get hot sleeping under all four blankets, but she had, to his knowledge, never complained about getting too hot. Summer was usually cold anyway. Mark could have the house set at seventy five degrees and Summer would still find it cold. Mark slowly slid the door of the cage shut after leaning in and giving Summer a good night kiss full on the lips. "Good night, Mark." Summer said, quietly, already sinking in to the wonderful abyss known as sleep.
After Mark had gotten Summer into bed, he moved to the next bedroom over and opened the door to Jennifer's room. Her door slid open to reveal her kneeling, next to the open door of her cage, blankets on top. Mark entered the room and pet Jennifer's mid back length blonde hair. "Get in there." Mark said to her. He watched her naked form crawl into the cage. Once she was in and settled, Mark took the two blankets that were on top of the cage and covered her up. Mark crawled into the cage and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Mark crawled out and and looked down at the girl. Unlike Summer and Emily, Jennifer always started on her back, and would migrate to her side as the night went on. "Good night, Sir." Jennifer said, sleepily. "Good night, Jen." Mark said, and left the room.
Mark migrated to Emily's room next, as she was the only one that he had not tucked into bed for the night. The door slid back to reveal Emily, sitting at her desk with her psychology book open, propped up in the book stand, Emily typing something on the keyboard. Emily had reduced the ambient light in the room and was using the red lamps that hung above the desks in an effort to reduce eye strain. Mark could hear some Bach playing softly from the speakers in the ceiling. Emily looked over at him when she realized that he was standing there. Mark smiled at her as she jumped up, nearly knocking the bottle of water that sat on her desk to the floor. "Sorry, Sir. I didn't realize that it was you that had walked in." Emily said. Mark just smiled at her and sat on the top of the cage. "It's ok. You can sit back down. What are you working on?" he asked. Emily sat and turned to look at the document she had open. "A paper for Quillen's class. He is containing the line from the lecture that we had last thursday. He wants all of us to write a paper establishing why we are either submissive or dominant." Emily looked at the monitor again. "Probably an easy one for you. Eh?" Mark said to her. Emily smiled. "Actually no." Emily said. "I cant' tell you why I want to submit to you, I can't tell you why I submitted to Jen. I can't tell you why I am the way that I am. The paper is supposed to be fifteen hundred words, but I'm having a hard time getting anywhere near it. I've been told I'm a walking study in why people are submissive, but I'll be damned if I can figure out how to figure it out for my self." Emily said. Mark smiled at her. "Would starting over fresh in the morning help you?" Mark asked. Emily smiled back at Mark. "Probably, why is that what you are suggesting?" She asked. Mark nodded. "Probably a good idea." Mark said to her. Emily nodded once and then stripped, sending her clothes down the laundry chute. She knelt on the floor "May I get in my cage, Sir?" She asked Mark. Mark petted her hair for a few moments. "Yes, you may." Mark said. Emily crawled into her cage and Mark took the blankets from the top and covered her up, just like he had done for the other girls. Mark crawled in Emily's cage with her and gave her a kiss on the forehead like he had done for Jennifer. As Mark was crawling back out of the cage, Emily's voice could be heard, just above a whisper. "Good night, Master." She said to Mark, who was over by her desk saving her work, putting her laptop to sleep and turning off the red lights. "Good night, Em. Sleep tight." He said to her prior to exiting the room. Emily watched him go and then fell asleep.
Mark rolled over to a beeping sound that he had heard but wasn't sure what it was. He sat up quickly and looked around his room. There were lights on the wall that indicated the status of the girls rooms, red was secure, green was unsecured, and red blinking meant that someone had pushed the emergency button in one of the rooms. The light above Emily's name plate was blinking. Mark processed what he was seeing and then jumped out of the bed. Mark took off in a run through the dark house, headed up stairs, and popped the door to Emily's room open. Mark was astonished when he walked in. Emily was still in her cage but none of her blankets were. She had pushed the blankets through the bars, which astonished Mark, more so that Emily's current position. Emily was curled up in a fetal position. Mark popped the latch on the cage and let the door swing open. Mark reached in to touch Emily, and watched as she cowered away from him. "Em, It's Mark." Mark said to her. She stayed in the back corner of the cage. "Emily, come on, you're safe, I can't help you if you don't come to me." Emily blinked a few times, and then she realized that she was safe, and that Mark was outside the cage. Emily reached up and wiped a tear away and then scrambled out of the cage and into Mark's arms. Mark sat in her chair and lifted a blanket off the floor with his foot. He wrapped it around her to keep her warm. "He was going to get me again." Emily said. Mark just tucked her head under his chin like she was a child. In a lot of ways she was a child to Mark. She was the youngest of the family, she was the smallest of the family, and by far the hardest to clothe. Mark rocked Emily in his lap until she fell asleep again. Mark rubbed his eyes, and then carried the girl that was sleeping in his arms down to his study and put her in the cage in there. Mark turned on the two fifty two inch monitors and watched the first reports of what was happening in pre-session trading on wall street. Mark saw that the futures were up something like seven hundred points, and smiled.
It was an hour later when Summer's cage door released and the soft thunk of her clothes hitting the bottom of the chute woke her up. Summer hit the door with her foot and watched as it swung open in the slowly brightening light of the room. Summer stretched and then crab walked her way out of the cage. She stood, and turned on the red lights in the room so that she didn't destroy her eyesight in the slowly lightening room. In the bin at the bottom of the chute, she found a black skirt that would probably hit mid thigh, and a white blouse. It was Summer's typical work attire. Summer got dressed, the front of her chastity belt reflecting red in the light coming from above the desk.
Jennifer woke up to the sound of her clothes dropping out of the chute. She wasn't sure why, but she would sleep right thorough the system unlocking the door of the cage. She would, however wake up to the sound of her clothes hitting the bottom of the chute. Jennifer tested the door with her foot and watched, in a dreamlike stupor as the door swung open. Jennifer crawled out, having never mastered the art of crab walking. She walked over to the chute and pulled out a mint green button down shirt and a short denim pleated skirt. She shrugged. Denim was a new thing for the system to dispense. Jennifer got dressed and then walked out of the room. It was her turn to make breakfast so she went down to the kitchen.
Mark woke up to his alarm clock going off. He rolled over and hit the snooze button. Emily was still fast asleep in the cage in the corner of the room. Mark smiled in her direction and walked over to open the door on the cage. Emily rolled over when he undid the latch, and then he reached in and gently shook her. Emily's eyes slowly opened and she smiled at Mark. "Morning Sir." Emily said, with a smile. "Morning Em, How ya doing?" Mark asked. Emily did her cute little stretching thing. "Alright, I guess. I feel like I didn't' sleep last night." Emily said, shuffling from a laying position to a kneeling one. "Ok, If you need Dr. Franks, call her. Come on out, Jennifer is making breakfast, and I want to see if you have a better chance at writing your paper for Quillen's class." Mark said to her. Emily smiled up at him and crawled out of the cage, wearing just what she was born in. Mark smiled as Emily blushed when she realized that her nipples were getting hard. Mark took Emily's hadn't and walked her to the kitchen. She knelt on the cold tile floor. "Emily, sit." Mark said. Emily sat at the table. Jennifer turned around from making oatmeal and blinked as she saw that Emily hadn't been allowed any clothes. Jennifer knelt. "Morning, Sir." Jennifer said to Mark. "Morning, carry on. Don't want it to get cold." Mark said. "Get me and Emily cups of Coffee, please." Mark was generally good about saying please and thank you to his girls. Just because he was a dominant, didn't mean that he should forgo normal politeness. If he weren't polite to the girls, they may not want to serve him. He wanted them to want to be in the roles that hey were in. Jennifer walked over with cups of coffee for Mark and Emily. Mark sipped his coffee and looked at Emily. "Drink" he said, and watched as she pretty much took the entire cup and downed it in one gulp. Mark blinked at her. "You have a rough night, Em?" Jennifer asked, sitting bowls of oatmeal in front of Mark and Emily. Mark dug in immediately, Emily waited until she was told to eat. "Eat, and, yes she did have a bad night." Mark said, wearily. These incidents were becoming more frequent. "Thank you, Sir." Emily said quietly and then tucked into her food like she hadn't eaten in months. Mark knew that she had eaten three times in the last twenty four hours.
Summer came down stairs and looked around the room. Mark and Emily were sitting at the table, eating oatmeal, Emily was unclothed, which was not normal. Mark glanced at up at Summer as she entered the kitchen. She grabbed a bowl of oatmeal and started eating, without waiting for permission. Emily and Jennifer watched, mouths open and Mark furrowed an eyebrow.
"Summer?" Mark said to her. "What's up?"
"I just got a call from Jim Thompson. Remember the Cochran case?" She asked. Mark nodded. He remembered that case... "He needs all of us down there. Cochran escaped. We have more data on the man the police he wants us to try to figure out where he's going. Jim thinks that he may come after the attorneys and their families, as well as everyone at the firm, and," Summer looked at her family. "Their families." Jennifer and Emily shared a glance. What was being discussed was before they knew Mark and Summer, but they were family now. Mark stood.
"Do you need guards?" Mark asked, hand on his phone, ready to pull it out and say the word.
"What was the Cochran case?" Emily asked. Summer's phone rang. Mark turned to look at her.
"Adam Cochran kept his wife locked in the basement after beating her pretty badly. He kept her in an ill fitting chastity belt. She died after the police rescued her. The State went for Murder one, and the jury agreed with them. Summer was the lead paralegal on the case, and Cochran had ties to the Mob." Mark explained to Emily and Jennifer who had sat down next to Emily.
"Oh shit." Summer said, her voice trailing off. She dropped her phone and every one turned in slow motion as it fell what seemed to be slowly and hit the floor, bouncing, and then landing face down. Mark looked at Summer. She had her hand over her mouth. Mark picked up Summer's phone and looked at it. The call was still connected.
"Jim, what is going on?" Mark asked.
"I just got a call from the prison. They found a hit list in Cochran's cell. Summer is at the top." Jim said to Mark.
"Can she do what you need her to from here?" Mark asked.
"She should be able to, yes. We can video conference her into the main conference room and I know you can set up a VPN into the servers here at the office so that she can access anything as if she were here." Mark nodded, forgetting that Jim couldn't see him momentarily.
"I can do that. What do you guys need?" Mark asked.
"I have the marshals service on every one's family, and they are all around the office, the most unprotected person in the firm at the moment is Summer, but I have a feeling you are going to change that." Jim said.
"That I am. Who else was on the list?" Mark asked.
"Your other two girls." Mark glanced at Jennifer and Emily, who sat with their mouths open.
"Ok. Call me if you need anything, I'm going to secure the house." Mark said into the phone he looked at all three girls. "Rooms. Now. No questions, just go. Email your professors and tell them you won't be in today. If they have questions have them call me." Mark turned his attention back to the phone. "Jim I'm going to get Summer set up, Jennifer and Emily are also good at research if you need them. Call my phone if you need me." Mark said.
"Will do, Thanks Mark. Having Summer safe is important to me, just like it is you." Jim disconnected the call. Mark looked at all three of the girls, who were still standing in the kitchen, stunned. "Go, now!" Mark practically shouted, I'll get everything up on the iCom in a few minutes. Summer, I'm routing you directly into the network at the office." Mark watched as the three girls scrambled to get to their rooms. Mark walked into the study and turned on the local news, where they were airing information about the escape, and the fact that a hit list had been discovered in the cell.
"The top Story at this hour is the escape of Adam Cochran from a Maximum Security prison in Ross County. Officials are not commenting on the escape or how he escaped. A Local Law firm is in lock down at this hour as a result of the escape. A hit list that was found in the cell listed the firms lawyers and paralegals as hits, leading with a paralegal. For the safety of those involved in this situation, we are not revealing the names of the people on the list or the law firm." Mark at least respected the media when they did that. Mark's phone rang. He pulled it out and looked at it; the caller was Jim Thompson.
"Yeah, Jim." Mark said.
"Did you just hack our servers for something?" Jim asked. Mark looked around his study.
"Nope, why." Mark said. Pulling up the status of the house on the computer.
"Some one did. All we can tell at the moment is that they took a copy of the personnel file and copies of everything relating to the Cochran case." Jim said.
"The personnel file?" Mark said. Pulling up the security cameras around the property and putting them on a loop on one of the fifty two inch screens. The other continued to carry the news.
"Yeah, it has everything although I think that you guys actually have a P.O. Box listed in there. We very rarely send out mail to our employees so it's more for the IRS than us. Mark, I'm sorry." Jim said. Mark hit some keys on the computer and caused the shutters to close. The house was now sealed up tighter than a drum.
"Jim, It's ok. You couldn't have anticipated this. We;ll find the fucker." Mark said to jim. This caught Jim off guard as he had never really heard Mark cuss before.
"I know. It's just that if something happens to her, I'm gonna feel responsible." Jim said.
"Jim. Nothing is going to happen to Summer. To get into her room if you can figure out which one it is, is going to need an iris scan, and a finger print, and the print has to be almost not on the glass for the pressure sensor. Too much and nothing will happen." Mark said.
"Ok, Mark. I'll call you if I need anything else." Jim said, and then the line went dead. Mark stared at the receiver and then placed it back in it's cradle. Mark picked it back up and called up to Summer's room.
"Yes, Sir." Summer said. Mark figured he'd better keep her in the loop.
"What address did you have on file at work?" He asked.
"The P.O Box. It has been that way since I had all of my mail sent to it, Why?" She said.
"Cochran hacked the server at the firm and got the personnel file and copies of every thing in the system about him. Jim is sacred shitless that it;s going to lead him here.
Three hours later, Mark still had the house in tight lockdown. He was getting hungry. Summer had some apples taken up to her around nine thirty. She had been working with the people from the office for the last few hours trying to formulate what made Adam Cochran want to come after them... So far they had not been successful. Mark was tied into the video conference in a view only mode and was helping in the research. All of the data that had been presented in court was in front of him as was the judge's opinion and sentencing instruction. Mark was skimming documents when he came across something. Everyone had seen the DNA results that had pointed to Cochran, but he wondered if anyone had given any thought to the fact that there was some other DNA at the scene that no one could explain, but it was a seventy five precent match to Adam Cochran's own DNA. Of course Adam Cochran's DNA would be all over the house, he lived there. Mark pondered this for a second. He picked up the phone and dialed the conference room at the Law Firm. "Jones, Thompson, and Jackson, This is Beth, how may I direct your call?" Came the voice of a person that Mark had never heard before. "Jim Thompson, please." Mark said. He had learned early on that politeness went a long way to getting what you wanted. "I'm sorry, Mr. Thompson is in a meeting, may I direct you to his voice mail?" The girl called Beth said. "Beth, It's Mark Stockwell. I know he's in the conference room on the fourth floor and my wife Summer could get me the number directly in to there. Transfer me." Mark said. "Hold please." She said. Mark watched the video feed as Jim picked up the phone he spoke briefly, to Beth, Mark surmised, and then Mark heard a click and could tell he was on the speaker phone in the conference room. "Yeah, Mark. What do you have." Jim said. Everyone turned and looked at the Polycom that was on the table. "In the original batch of evidence presented by the state as the case was in the beginning stages, there was some DNA evidence. I'm looking at Coch~1938_SJ.PDF, on page 38, it talks about a seventy five percent match against Adam Cochran's DNA. How did we not catch that. Summer's file. Buried in her stuff here at the house, it's also on the server there." Mark said. "My question is this: does Adam Cochran have any relatives?" "I'm not sure, but that is something interesting that we missed. Good work Mark." Jim said. "It might help us figure some of this out." Jim said. "I'm going to keep looking for anything else. Call if you need me." Mark said. "Mark. Get the DID number for the conference room from Summer. It will speed things up if you have to call back. Jim said. "Will do." Mark said, hanging up the phone. He stood up and stretched when the panic alarm from Emily's room went off. Mark stole a glance at the monitor that showed that the house was all locked up still and Mark wondered what was going on. Mark jogged out of the office and up to Emily's room, providing his thumb print and iris scan. The door slid back to reveal Emily, curled up in a ball on the floor, shaking. "No!" she shouted. Mark looked at her. "Emily." He said. He reached for her. She pulled away. Mark pulled out his phone. He hit a speed dial. "Dr. Franks, Please. It's Mark Stockwell." Mark told the receptionist. "I'm sorry, Dr. Franks is with a patient." The receptionist said. "It's about Emily Brown. She's needs her, I can't help her with this one. I need her now!" Mark said calmly, but forcefully into the phone. Any of the girls would have recognized that voice as a voice that meant do it or a punishment was on the way. "I'm sorry, Mr. Stockwell, She's with a patient." Mark picked up Emily's phone and called Dr. Frank's phone directly from it. "Hey Emily." Mark heard in his right ear. "It's not Emily, It's Mark. She's flashing bad, and I can't do any thing to stop it. I need you, and I need you fast." Mark said into the phone. "We are in a tight lockdown, Summer was threatened. You are going to need your eyeballs and fingertips. The system will let you in the front door." Mark said to Dr Franks.
Twenty minutes later, Dr. Franks appeared beside Mark. After trying a few times to calm Emily down and having her start swinging at Mark he stopped. Dr Franks did the only thing that she could so that Emily wouldn't hurt her self. She sedated Emily. Mark picked her up after she had stopped thrashing and carried her down to the kitchen where he and Dr. Franks sat having coffee. "What happened?" Dr. Franks asked. "I'm not sure, I was sitting in my study going over some old files from a case that Summer worked, and next thing I know she hit the panic button, causing me to go up and see what was going on." Mark said. "She was like she was when you walked in. She's never really gotten violent before. Mark glanced over at Emily who he had placed in a strait jacket that was originally purchased as a toy for Summer. "She's probably not going to be too happy with us when she wakes up..." Mark let the thought trail off. "Your probably right." Dr. Franks said, looking at the girl. She looked at Mark. "So why are you guys in such a tight lockdown anyway?" She asked. Mark looked into her eyes. "Someone that Summer helped put away escaped this morning, they found a hit list in his cell, and Summer's name was the first one on the list. She's been in a video conference with people from work all morning. She came down and just started eating breakfast without permission this morning. You should have seen Emily and Jennifer's faces... Priceless. I wish I would have had a camera out..." "Who was the someone?" Dr. Franks asked. Mark looked at her. "Adam Cochran." Mark said. "Did they find anything other than the hit list?" Dr. Franks asked. "No, but he somehow managed to get a laptop and hack the law firm, grabbed a copy of the personnel fils and all of the files relating to his own case. This has to be one of the most screwed up situations that I've ever seen. The really sad thing is Summer actually didn't do much work on the case. She was the lead on it for about a day, and then she realized that the case held a conflict of interest and she asked to be removed from it." Mark said. Dr. Franks nodded. She had had family ask her to treat her and she had to tell them that she couldn't do it, for ethical reasons and because she was so close to her family. Mark's BlackBerry beeped. Mark and Dr. Franks looked at each other as Mark pulled the phone out of the holster. Mark read the email and sighed. "What was that." Dr. Frank asked. "They caught him. He found himself cornered with a stolen laptop, trying to figure out where Summer lived. Unfortunately for him, Summer's address was listed as a P.O Box."
Summer was sitting at her desk when Jim got off the phone. He looked around the room finally stopping looking right into the camera mounted above the large plasma television that was mounted in the conference room. "That was the Chief of Police. The caught the son of a bitch." Jim said. Summer was holding printouts of some of the stuff from the case in her hands and just threw the papers in the air. Summer knew that she would have to clean up the mess that she just made but as for right this second, she was too busy celebrating. Accomplishment was the only way that she could even describe what she felt right this second. Summer heard a thunk and heard the door slide back. Summer jumped up and knelt, right in the middle of the papers that were scattered around the room now. Mark could see on the monitor that they were still flinging paper around the conference room. Mark pulled Summer up and hugged her. Mark would have spun her around, but would have lost his footing on the paper covering the floor. "Get this cleaned up, tell Jim you are taking the rest of the day off and come down stairs." Mark said to her. Summer wiped a tear away from her sparkling blue eyes. "Yes, Sir." She said and bent to pick up the papers.
Jennifer was sitting at her desk working on some of her homework for her English class. She knew that it needed to be done, and she also knew that she wasn't going to go be going nay where for a while, so she figured that she should do it. She was still reading when the door slid back to reveal her owner with a huge grin on his face. "They caught him. We can all breath easy now." Mark said to her. Jennifer looked up at him and smiled. "Does that mean we are out of lockdown?" Jennifer asked. "That it does, Summer's turn for dinner, you can set the table." Mark said. "Make sure you get your homework done." "Yes, sir." Jennifer said. Mark walked back down to the kitchen where Dr. Franks and Emily were. Mark turned the corner and looked right into Emily's eyes. "Are you doing better now?" Mark asked her. Emily practically jumped in to his arms. "Did I hurt you earlier, Sir?" Emily asked, hugging and hanging on to her owner at the same time. "No. I'm bigger than you, remember." Mark said, chuckling. "Seriously, I'm ok." Mark said her. "Yes, Sir. Is Dr. Franks going to be staying with us through dinner?" Emily asked. "I'm not sure, why don't you extend the offer. I have no qualms about it either way." Mark said to Emily.
Mark, Summer, Jennifer and Emily all piled into Mark's Mercedes and backed out of the garage. Dr. Fields followed them as they headed for the city. Mark had said that where they were going for dinner was a surprise. Emily looked out the back window to make sure that Dr. Fields was still there. Every time Emily looked she was still there. Mark pulled into the parking lot of Max and Erma's. Dr. Franks pulled in next to Mark's car and let every one in Marks car get out. Summer walked to Mark's right and a step behind him. Even though that was one of the unwritten rules. It didn't' apply to doorways. Mark opened the door and let all four of his ladies for the evening go through. He did the same thing on the second door to get into the restaurant. "Good Evening, Mr. Stockwell. We have the room ready for you." The hostess said to Mark. Mark had told her what to look for when they walked in. Mark smiled and watched as Heather grabbed four adult menus and one kids menu. Mark looked at Emily and smiled. She didn't even look like she was that young to him right this second. Mark bent down to whisper in her ear. "Get some alcohol. Really throw them for a loop." Mark said to her. She nodded. She loved doing things that would just throw people for loops, and she loved confusing them. She was a psychology major after all. Heather led them to the party room where there was a large round table and that was it. "Your server will be out shortly." Heather said to Mark. "Thank you." Mark said to her. Summer, Emily and Jennifer all waited until Mark and had sat to sit. They looked at menus until their server arrived. "Good evening, I'm Andy, and I'll be your server this tonight. What can I get you guys to drink, Sir?" Mark smiled at him. "I'll have a water, She." Mark pointed at Summer, "Can have Sprite, She." Mark pointed at Jennifer, "will have a sprite as well. The strawberry blonde," Mark paused and looked at Emily who was grinning. "Can have a sprite and a scotch on the rocks." Andy sputtered. "Sir, She's not old enough to get alcohol." Andy said. "I can't allow her to have it, I will lose my job and the store will get fined. "I assure you she is old enough, and has the ID on her to prove it." Mark said. "Emily, show your ID to the gentleman." Emily pulled her purse out, and then pulled her ID out and handed it to Andy, who looked at the ID, looked at her, looked back at the ID and then looked at Mark.
The family sat around the dinner table and talked. They didn't go out to eat much so when they did they usually did things like get the sundae bar. Today could have turned out much worse, Mark admitted to Dr. Franks, but thanks to cooler heads nothing happened. After dinner Dr. Franks went home, and everyone piled in to the Mercedes for the half an hour drive back to the house on the lake. Mark was thinking about adding to the house already, and adding an indoor pool. He would like that and he was sure the girls would too. Mark backed his car into the garage. When they got in the house, MArk sent the girls off to make sure their homework was done and to get ready for bed. It was almost ten PM when he, himself got up to make sure the girls were all in bed. Summer had work in the morning, and Jennifer and Emily both had classes. Mark wondered what Emily's psychology class would hold for her the following day, as he was sure the demonstration the previous thursday had led to a lot of discussions. All Mark wanted to do was prove that living this lifestyle was nothing to be ashamed of, and to show that those that do live the lifestyle were not crazy or freaks or any other name that Mark was sure that he had been called.
Mark found Summer laying in her cage, sleeping already. Mark covered her up and then gently closed the door on her cage. Summer didn't even stir. That was fine by Mark. He would prefer that the girls not stir if they were already asleep when he shut the cages for the night. Mark moved on to Jennifer's room. She was sitting at her desk, bleary-eyed, and looked like she was ready to drop. "Jennifer, come on, it's bed time." Mark said to her. Jennifer slowly turned her head and looked at Mark. She nodded, stood, stripped, and crawled in her cage. Mark closed the door and could have sworn that Jennifer was out before Mark had even left the room. Mark walked up to Emily's room. Emily, like Jennifer was sitting at her desk. Emily looked over at Mark and then dropped from her chair, kneeling on the floor in the room. Mark smiled at her. "It's bed time, Em." Mark said with a smile. Emily looked up at Mark. "Yes, sir. I was just doing some research on something." Emily said. "But it can wait until tomorrow." Now Emily had Mark curious. "What is it?" Mark asked Emily. "May I show you, Sir." Emily said, continuing to look up at Mark from the floor. Mark sat on the edge of the cage and looked at Emily. "Yes." Mark said. Emily hopped up and pulled the page for the twenty four inch LED backlit display that would provide power, and additional USB ports to the MacBook. It was designed to compliment the current series of MacBook. "With some of the stuff that we work on, sometimes just the LCD panel in our laptops aren't enough screen real estate." Emily said. Mark saw what she was getting at. "Where are you going to put it?" Mark said looking at her. "VESA mount, on an arm, right here." Emily said, Pointing to a spot on the wall above the desk. "Ok, I'll think about it." Mark said. "Now off to bed with you." Emily closed her MacBook and then turned off the light above her desk. She stripped and knelt. "Get in there." Mark motioned to the open door on the cage. Emily crawled in and Mark covered her up. He leaned in and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Good Night, Master." Emily said, her voice just above a whisper. "Night, Em. Sleep tight and I will see you in the morning." Mark said. Mark could hear Emily's snoring as he left the room. Mark retired to his study and poured himself a small glass of Scotch. Mark logged on to Apple's web site and ordered three monitors and the VESA mounts. He liked Emily's suggestion about the additional screen real estate. It would serve the girls well as they needed to finish three more years of schooling each. Mark drained the scotch in one gulp and then went upstairs and retired for the evening. Mark picked out the clothes for the girls for the next day and then laid down and promptly fell asleep.
Epilogue
Mark Stockwell continues to act as the CEO and Chairman of the Board for Stockwell Medical Supply and the top selling fetish supply company Restraints1. Mark's innovations include a new design on the stokes basket, which two weeks after its' adoption by the United States Coast Guard, survived a plunge from one hundred feet when the main winch cable on the C57 Chinook helicopter snapped and the basket had some one aboard. The new design of the basket is buoyant in heavy seas and contains a locator beacon. Between these two items, the basket, which was tested from as high as five hundred feet, and it's occupant were both still recovered, and the occupant was waterlogged, but otherwise ok. Mark Stockwell's discovery of some DNA in a case that everyone, including prosecutors thought was an open and shut case has proven to not be as open and shut as everyone had thought.
Police in a Central Ohio town are on the lookout for thirty eight year old Jasper Cochran in connection of the death of twenty four year old Alicia Cochran. The police want to ask him a few questions.
Summer Stockwell went on to get a degree in Law and she now has her degree in Law from the Capital University law school in Columbus Ohio. Summer has advanced to a senior partner in the Law Firm of Jones, Thomas, and Jackson. The firm handles cases for the State of Ohio and the City of Columbus. Their offices are located on Gay Street in Downtown Columbus.
Today the City of Columbus agreed to hand it's tougher cases over to the law offices of Jones, Thompson and Jackson, who agreed to a lump sum payment of four million dollars This arrangement will continue for the next four years. The Law Firm will take the felony cases, which account for around thirty seven precent of all cases the Franklin County Municipal Court system handles and will, in turn save the City of Columbus around four million dollars. Most of the new cases will be handled by the department that Summer Stockwell, heads up.
Emily Stockwell has graduated from Wright State University in Western Ohio with a Doctorate in Psychology. Emily is the daughter of Julia and Frank Brown, and they have said that they are proud of their daughter's accomplishments. They thank Mark Stockwell for helping their daughter when she needed it most.
Jennifer Davis Graduated from The Ohio State University with a degree in accounting. She is the daughter of Elizabeth and Joseph Davis, who Thank Mark Stockwell for helping their daughter when times were tough. "Not many people do that any more." Joseph Davis is quoted as saying. "Jennifer was never great in school, but we never discouraged her. What ever Mark did, is amazing, as Jennifer graduated Cuma Sum Lade. Mom and I are proud of you, Jen."